Skip to main content

Full text of "Conversations on the plurality of worlds"

See other formats


DUKE  UNIVERSITY 


LIBRARY 


The  Glenn  Negley  Collection 
of  Utopian  Literature 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 
in  2010  witii  funding  from 
Duke  University  Libraries 


littp://www.arcli  ive.org/details/conversationsonpOOfont 


CONVERSATIONS 

O  N    T  H  E 

PLURALITY 

WORLDS 

By  Monlieur  F^o  n  t  e  n  e  l  r.  h. 
'Tranflatedfrom  the  Lafl  Paris  Edition, 

Wh(rci?t  are  many  Improvements  throughout  ; 
avd  feme  New  O  b  s  l  r  v  a  r  i  o  K  s  o7i  feveral  Late 
Discovert  %s  which  have  heen  made  in  the 
HEAVENS. 


By  William   Gardiner,    Efq ; 


LONDO  N: 


Printed  for  A.  Bettes  worth,  at  the  Ped-Lyori 
in  P'rter.Nofier.Bow,  and  E.  Curll,  at  the  Dial 
and  Bdle^  aj^-iinft  Sr.  DutjJl.ui'iChuiQli  m  ileetfireet. 
1715.  .   (Price  z  s.  6  d.') 


feS 


T^M^        •«♦■    »fc»     ♦«♦     ♦«♦      ♦■«      •«*      ♦«»      ♦»♦     •*♦■     *J(*     *•*     ♦■*     *^»»  ~I»     T«»     •i*     *»*     •«♦    *»•■     •■•■    ♦)!♦    '*^*    •*♦■    ♦«!         ♦*■♦■ 


Monlieur  Fontenelle's 

PREFACE. 

f***^^®  ^Mjretty  much  m  the  Cafi 
1  M  ^f  Qc^i'O,  when  he  undertook 
^@^@  ^^  '^^^^^^  <9/Philofophy  in  his 
own  Tongue^  there  being  then 
no  Booh  upon  that  SuhjeHy  hut  what 
were  written  in  Greek ;  He  was  toldy 
as  he  i7tform'^d  us^  that  he  would  take 
Pains  to  no  Purj^o/ej  lecaufefuchas  were 
Admirer ^  of  Thilofbphj',  would  make  ufe 
<?/ Greek  Authors^  a?id  not  read  Latin 
ones^  vohich  treated  of  It  hut  at  Second^ 
ha?id\  and  tbofe  who  had  no  fuch  Relijh 
for  this  Science^  would  never  trouhle 
their  He.f^ds  with  either  Greek  or  La- 
tin. Cicero  reply* d^  it  might  happen  quite 
otherwife  \  for^  fays  he,  the  great  Eafe 

A  2  Teople 


Monfieur  Fontenelle's  \ 

PeofJe  will  find  in  rending  Latin  Boohs^  [ 
tvill  temft  thofe  to  he  Philofophers  who  \ 
are  none ;  and  they  who  already  are  Phi*  ^ 
lofo^hers^  hy  reading  Greek  Books^  will  ! 
ie  very  glad  to  fee  how  the  SuljeH  is  ; 
handled  in  Latin.  I 

Cicero  anight  with  good Reafonanfwer  \ 
as  he  didj  hecaufe  the  Excellency  of  his  i 
Genius  J  a7id  the  great  Refutation  he  had  ; 
acquv/^d^  warranted  the  Sue  cefs  of  all  he  ] 
wrote :  But  in  a  Defign^  not  much  unlike  \ 
his^  I  am  far  from  havingthofe  Grounds  i 
of  Confidence  which  he  had.  My  furfofe  \ 
is  to  Difcourfe  of  Philofophy,  lut  not  di*  \ 
refily  in  aPhilofofhicalManner-,  and  to  J 
raife  it  tofuch  a  Pitchy  that  it  pall  tiot  I 
.le  too  dry  and  infifid a  Suhje^  to  fleafe  \ 
Gentlemen  \  nor  too  mean  and  trifling  to  \ 
entertain  Scholars,  Should  lie  told  (as  \ 
Cicero  was)  that  fuch  a  Difcourfe  as  \ 
this,  would  not  fleafe  the  Learned^  le-  \ 
caufe  it  can  teach  them  nothing ;  7wr  the  \ 
Illiterate^  Itcaufe  they  will  have  no  mind  \ 
to  learn  \  I  will  7iot  anfwer  as  he  did :  j 
It  may  he^  endeavouring  to  fleafe  every  j 
Bodvy  I  have  fleas'*  d  no  Body)  now^  to\ 

keef] 


PREFACE. 

keep  the  Mi  Me  hetwixttwo  Extreams^ 
is  Jo  very  difficulty   thatj    I  lelieve^  I 
paU  never  depre  to  put  my  [elf  a  Second 
Time  to  the  like  Trouble. 

Ifljhould  acquaint  tbofe  who  are  to 
read  this  Book^  and  have  any  Kjtowledge 
of  Natural  Philofophy,  that  I  do  not  pre- 
tend to  Inftru£t,  but  only  to  Divert  them^ 
by  prefenting  to^  their  View  in  a  gay  and 
pleafmg  Drefs,  what  they  have  already 
feen  in  a  more  grave  and  folid  Habit : 
Not  but  They^  to  zvhom  the  SubjeH  is 
New^  may  be  both  Diverted  ^«<^  Inftruft- 
ed ;  The  firfi  vinll  aH  contrary  to  my  Inten- 
tion^  if  they  look  for  Profit,  aitd  the  fe-- 
condy  iftheyfeekfor  nothing  /?^^Pleafure« 

I  have  cho fen  that  Tart  of  Philofophy 
which  is  moil  like  to  excite  Curiofty ; 
for  Ithi?i]i7i9thing  can  concern  usmore^ 
than  to  enquire  how  this  World,  which 
we  inhabit  y  is  made;  and  whether  there 
be  any  other  Worlds  like  it^  which  are 
ajfo  inhabited  as  This  isf  But  after  all^. 
His  at  every  Body'^s  Difcretion,  how  far 
they  will  run  their  Difquifvtions :  They 
who  have  any   Thoughts  to  lofe^  may 

A  3  throw 


Monfieur  Fontenelle's 

throw  them  away  u^on  fuch  SuhjeRs  as 
thefe  :,  lut^  Iffip^oje  fuch  as  can  f^end 
their  Time  letter^  will  not  he  at  fo  vain 
andfruitlefs  an  Expence. 

In  thefe  Difcourfes^  I  have  introduced 
a  Lady^  to  he  infirutiedin  Things  of  which 
ff)e  never  he^rdy  and  I  have  made  ufe  of 
this  HHion^  to  render  the  Book  the  more 
accepalle^  and  to  give  Encouragement 
to  Gentlewomen^  hy  the  ExamJ^le  of  one 
of  their  own  Sex^  who  without  any  Su^ 
^er natural  PartSy  or  Tin^iure  of  Learn- 
ings undtrfUnds  what  is  faid  to  her  ,• 
and  without  any  Co?ifufto?i^  rightly  affre- 
hends  what  Vortexes  and  other  Worlds 
are :  And  why  may  not  there  he  a  Wo?nan 
like  this  imaginary  Countefs,  fnce  her 
Concepions  are  no  other  than  fuch  as  fhe 
could  not  chufc  hut  have  ? 

To  penetrate  into  things  either  olfcure 
in  themfelves^  or  but  dinrkly  exj^rejjedj  re- 
quires deep  Meditation^  and  an  earneft 
Application  of  the  Mind\  hut  here^  no^ 
thing  more  is  requijite  than  to  Readj  and 
to  imprint  an  Idea  of  what  is  read^  in 
the  Taney y  which  will  certainly  he  clear 

enough. 


P  KEF  ACE. 

enough,  IJIjall  dejtre  no  more  of  the  Fair 
Sex^  than  that  they  will  ferufe  this  Sy- 
flem  of  Philofophy,  with  the  feme  /?f- 
fliCi'tion  that  tuey  do  a  Romance  or 
Novel  when  they  wouldretai/i  toe  Piot^ 
or  find  out  all  its  Beauties,  ^Tis  true^ 
that  the  Ideas  of  this  are  hf  farmliar 
to  moft  Ladies^  than  thoft  of  Romancesj 
hut  they  are  not  more  oLfcure ;  for  at 
moji\  twice  or  tibrice  thinh^>gy  will  ren- 
der "^em  ver)'j^erfpicuous, 

I  have  not  composed  0t  Airy  Syftem, 
ziohich  has  no  Foundation  at  all :  /  have 
made  ufe  of  fotne  true  Philofofhical  Jr- 
guments  ,  and  of  as  many  as  I  thought 
necejjary ;  hut  it  falls  out  very  luckily 
in  this  Suhjetl,  that  f/j^  Phyfical-Ideas 
ar^  in  tPt-mfelves  very  diverting-,  and 
as  they  convince  and  fatisfie  Keofon^  fo 
at  the  fcmic  Time  they  ire  fen  t  to  the  Ima- 
gination a  Trofpeci  which  looks  as  if  it 
were  made  on  turpcfe  tofleafe  It. 

When  I  meet  with  any  Fragments 
which  are  ?wt  of  this  kind^  1  fut  thtm 
into  fome  pretty  firange  drcfs  ;  Virgil 
has  done  the  like  in  his  Georgicks^  wbe7i 

his 


Monfieur  Fontenelle's 

his  SuijeH  is  very  dry^  he  ^Jornsitwith 
fle^jliM  Digrejjiofi^ :  Ovid  h/is  done  the 
fame  in  bis  Art  of  Love,  and  tbd^  his 
SubjeB  he  of  it  felf  very  "^leafing^  yet 
he  thought  it  tedious  to  talk  of  Nothing 
hut  Love-  My  Sul'jeB  has  more  need  of 
Digrejfions  than  his^  yet  I  have  made 
ufe  of'^em  very  f^aringly^  andof  fuch  on- 
ly^ as  the  statural  Liberty  of  Converfa- 
tion  allows:  I  have  f lac* d  them  only 
where  1  thought  my  Readers  would  he 
f  leased  to  meet  with  "^em  ;  the  great eji 
fart  of^em  are  in  the  Beginning  of  the 
Booky  hecaufe  the  Mind  cannot  at  firfi 
he  fo  well  acqiiainted  with  the  Principal 
Ideas  which  are  prefented  to  it ;  and^  in- 
a  Word^  they  are  taken  from  the  Suhjeti 
itfelfy  or^  are  as  near  to  ity  as  is  pojji- 
hie. 

I  have  fane/ d  nothing  concerni?ig  the 
Jnhalitants  of  the  many  Worlds,  which 
mujtbave  he  en  wholly  Fabulous  and  Chi- 
merical ;  I  have  f aid  all  that  can  he  rea- 
fonably  thought  of  them,  and  the  ViJio?is 
which  I  have  added,  havefome  real  Foun- 
dation j  what  is  true,  and  what  isfalfe 

are 


PREFACE. 

me  minted  together^  hutfo  rs  to  le  eaflly 
diftif/gui(l)*d:  I  will  not  undertake  to  ju^ 
Jiijiefofantajikd  and  odd  a  Comj^qfttioUy 
^vbich  is  tht^y'incifal  Point  of  the  iVorl^, 
and  jetfor  which  I  can  give  no  very  good 
Reafon, 

There  remains  710  more  to  le  [aid  in 
this  Preface^  hut  to  a  fort  ofPeofle^  who 
perhaps  will  7iot  he  eafjljfatisfied^  tho*  I 
have  good  Reafo;:s  to  give  "^em^  hut  he- 
caufe  the  heft  that  can  Legive^i^  zvillnot 
cofitmt  ^em :  They  are  thoje  fcrufulous 
Perfonsj  who  imagine^  th^t  the  placing  * 
Inhabitants  ^;y  where^    hut  t^l'On  the 
Earth,  will  prove    dangerous  to  Reli- 
gion: Ihiow  t)ow  excejjively  tender fome 
are  in  Religious  Matters^  and  therefore 
J  am  very  unwilling  to  give  any  Offence 
in  what  I puhliJJjj  to  People  whoft  Opi- 
nion is  contrary  to  that  I  maintain:  But 
Religion  can  receive  no  Prejudice  hy  my 
Syfem^  which  Jills  an  Infinity  of  Worlds 
with  Inhabitants,  if  a  little  Error  of 
the  Imagination  he  hutreiiiffd.     When 
His  faid  the  Moon  is  inhabited,  fome 
prefently  fancy  that  there  are  fuch  Men 

there^ 


Monfieur  Fontenelle's. 

there ^  as  we  are\  and  Church-Men^  with^ 
cut  any  more  ado^  think  him  an  Atheifi^ 
who  is  of  that  Ofmion.   None  ^/ AdamV 
Fofierity    ever  travePd  fo  far  as  the 
Moon,  nor  were  any  Colonies  ever  fent 
thither '-i  the  Men  then  that  are  in  the 
Moon,  are  not  the  Sons  ^/Adam  :  And 
here  again  Theology  would  he  pizled^ 
if  there  Jhould  be  Men  anywhere^  who 
never  defcended  from  him.    To  fay  no 
more^  this  is  the  great  Difficulty  to  which 
all  others  may  he  reduced :  To  clear  it  by 
a  larger  ExvlapMion^  Imuft  make  ufe 
of  Terms  which  deferve  greater  Refpecfy 
than  to  fut  into  a  Treatife^  fo  far  from 
leing  ferious  as  this  is.     But  perhaps 
there  is  no  need  of  anfwering  the  Olje- 
ciion^  for  it  concerns  no  Body  but  the 
Men  in  ^/;^Moon;  andlneveryet  faid 
there  are  Men  there  •   //  any  ask  what 
the  Inhabitants  there  are^  if  they  be  ?iot 
Men?  AUIcanfayis^  that  I  never  faw 
^emb  ^^^d  ^tls  not  becaufe  I  have  feen 
'*em^  that  I  fpeak  of  ^cm :  Let  none  now 
think  J  that  Ifiy  there  are  no  Men  in  the 
Moon,  ^ur^oftly  to  avoid  the  Oljeciion 

made 


PREFACE. 

'i 

made  againfl  me ;  for  it  appears  ^tis  mt"    \ 
{ojjihle  there  Jlwulu  he  a?i)  Men  there ^  ac-    \ 
cording  to  the  Idea  /  have  framed  of  that    \ 
injihite  Diverjjtj  md  Variety^  which  is 
to  he  olferv*d  in  the  Works' of  Nature  ; 
this  Idea  run^  throi'gh  the  whole  Booky    i 
i2nd  caunot  he  contradicted  hy  any  Philo^    j 
foj^her :  Nay^  Ihelieve^  IJhall  only  hear    \ 
this  Ohjetiion  ftarted  hy  Cuch  as  pall 
ffeak  ofthefe  Difcourfes,  without  having 
read  them.     But  is  ibis  a  Point  to  he    \ 
defended  on  ?  No^  on  the  contrary,   I   . 
Jhould  more  ^rohMy  fear,  that  the  Oh*   - 
jettion  might  he  made  to  me  from  many 
Tajjages.  ^  ^        ! 

The  Reader  will  find  in  this  Edition,  ' 
lefides  many  Iml'rovements  if^erfpers'^d  \ 
in  the  Bpdy  of  the  Work,  one  Ne^^^  Con-  : 
verfation,  in  which  I  have  ^ut  together  \ 
thofe  Reafonings,  which  I  had  omitted  in  \ 
the  foregoing  ones  ;  and  have  fuhjoin^d  j 
fome  Late  Difcovcries inthe  Firmament,  A 
feveral  of  which  were  never  yet  made  \ 
Puhlich. 

THE' 


THE 

CONTENTS 

Of  each   Evening's 

CONVERSATlO>J. 

I.  T^hat    the     Earth  is     a     Vianet 

•*•       which  turns  on  it  Self,  and 

round  the  Sun.  Page,  4. 

IL  That  the  Moon  is  an  Inhabited 
World.  p.  J 7. 

III.  Some  Particulars  concerning  the 
World  in  the  Moon^  and  Proofs  of 
tlie  other  Planets  being  likewife 
Inhabited  p.  70. 

IV*  Some  Particulars  concerning  the 
Wodds  of  Vemts^  Mtrcury^  Mars^ 
Jupiter  and   Saturn.  p.  100. 

V.  1  hat  the  fix'd  Stars  are  To  many 
Suus^  every  one  of  which  gives 
Light  to  a  World.  p.  i  jj. 

VI.  Some  New  Olfervations  that 
confirm  what  has  been  laid  down 
in  the  preceeding  DifiO-urfes^  and  fe- 
veral  late  D^jcoveries^  which  have 
been  made  in  the  Heaveits, 

DIS^ 


( • ) 


DISCOURSES 

ON    THE 

Plurality  of  W  o  r  l  d  s^^ 

To  Monfieur  i^  ^  ^  -^ 

O  give  you,  Sir^  (as  you  de- 
fire )  a  full  Account  liow  I 
pafs'd  my  Time  at  the  Coun- 

tefs    of   D^'^^s  Country 

Seat,  would  make  a  large  Volume  ; 
and  what  is  yet  worfe,  a  Volume  of 
Phik'foj-^hj  :  Whereas  the  Entertain- 
ments you  expe£l  are  of  another 
kind,  viz.  Danciitg^  Gaming^  Huntings 
mftead  of  which  you  muft  take  up  with 

B  Vortexes^ 


2  TDifcourfes  on  the 

Vortexes^  Planets^  and  New  Worlds ; 
thefe  were  the  SubjeQ:  of  our  Conver- 
fation.  Now,  as  good  Luck  wouM 
have  it  youVe  a  Philofopher,  fo  that  it 
will  be  no  great  Difappointment  ;  nay, 
I  fancy,  you'll  be  pleas'd,  that  I  have 
brought  over  the  Countefs  to  our  Par- 
ty, we  could  not  have  gainM  a  more 
confiderable  Perfon,  for  Youth  arid 
Beauty  are  ever  ineftimable :  If  IVif 
dom  wouM  appear  with  Succefs  to  Man- 
kind, think  you  flie  could  do  it  more 
.effedually  than  in  the  Perfon  of  the 
Countefs  ?  And  yet  was  her  Company 
but  half  fo  agreeable.- 1  am  perfwaded  all 
the  World  wou'd  run  Mad  after  Wifdom. 
But,  tho'  I  tell  you  all  the  Difcourfe  I 
Jiad  with  tlie Lady, youmuft  not expe£t 
Miracles .  from  me.  It  is  impolTible 
without  her  Wit,  to  exprefs  her  Senti- 
ments, in  the  fame  manner  flie  deli- 
.  verM  them  :  For  my  part,  I  think  her 
very  Learned,  from  the  great  Difpofi- 
tion  ihe  has  to  Learning.  It  is  not 
peering  upon  Books  that  makes  a  Man 
V    v^liolar.    I  know  many  who  have 

done 


Plurality  ^WORLDS.      j 

done  nothing  clfe,  and  yet  I  fancy  are 
not  one  tittle  the  Wifer :  But,  perhaps 
you  expeft,  before  I  enter  upon  my 
Subjed,  I  fliould  defcribe  the  Scituati- 
on,  and  Building  of  the  Countefs's 
Houfe,  many  great  Palaces  have  been 
turnM  infide  outward  upon  far  lefs  Oc- 
cafion :  But,  I  Intend  to  fave  you  and 
my  felf  that  labour  ;  let  it  fuffice,  tliat 
I  tell  you,  I  found  no  Company  with 
the  Lady,  which  I  w^as  not  at  all  dif- 
pleas'd  with  ;  the  tw^o  firft  Days  drainM 
me  of  all  the  News  I  brought  from 
Paris  ;  w^hat  1  now  fend  you  is  the  reil: 
of  our  Converfation,  which  I  will  di- 
vide into  fo  many  Parts,  as  wc  were 
Evenings  together. 


^  5^  ^  i*J  I'J :  ^  *^  ^  i^i  -5J  ^55 :  »^ot  ^ .  »v,*i  ;j't  y.^  ,^» 


B  2  Thi 


4  Difcourfes  on  the 


The  Firft  Evening's 


Co 


NVERSATION. 


That  tide  Earth  is  a  Planet  which  turns 
on  it  felfy  and  round  the  Sun. 

N  E  Eveniiig  after  Supper,  we 
went  to  take  a  turn  in  the 
=.,  Park,  the  Air,  from  the  Heat 

^^*^^  of  the  preceeciing  Day  was  ex- 
tremely refrediing  ;  .the  Mooii  was  a- 
bout  an  Hour  high,  and  her  Lultre 
between  the  Trees,  made  an  agreeable 
mixture  of  Light  and  Shade ;  the  Stars 
were  array'd  in  all  their  Glory,  and 
not  a  Cloud  appeared  throughout  the 
Azure  Sky  ;  I  was  mufing  on  this  aw- 
ful ProfpeSt,  but  who  can  think  long 
of  the  Moon  or  Stars,  in  the  Company 
of  a  Pretty  Woman?  1  am  much  mi- 
ftaken  if  that's  a  Time  for  Contempla- 
tion :  Well  Madam  J /^  J  /,  to  the  Qoun- 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS,      5^ 

tefs^  is  not  the  Night  as  Pleafant  as  the 
Day  ?  The  Day,  fays  pe,  hke  a  fair 
Beauty,  is  clear  and  dazling  ;  but  the 
Night,  like  a  brown  Beauty,  more  foft 
and  moving.  You  are  Generous  Ma- 
dam, reflyed  7,  to  prefer  the  Brown. 
You  who  have  all  the  Charms  that  be- 
long to  the  Fair :  But,  is  there  any 
Thing  more  Beautiful  in  Nature  tiian 
the  Day  ?  The  Heroines  of  Romances 
are  generally  fair,  and  that  Beauty  mufl 
be  perfefl:,  which  has  all  the  Advanta- 
ges of  Imagination.  Tell  me  not,  [ays 
Jbe^  of  perfeft  Beauty,  nothing  can  be 
fo  that  is  not  moving.  But  fmce  you 
talk  of  Romances,  why  do  Lovers  in 
their  Songs  and  Elegies  addrefs  them- 
felves  to  the  Night  ?  'Tis  tlie  Night, 
Madam,  Jhys  7,  that  crowns  their  Joys, 
and  therefore  deferves  their  Thanks. 
But  'tis  the  Night,  fays  pe^  that  hears 
their  Complaints,  and  how  comes  it  to 
pafs,  the  Day  is  fo  httle  trufted  with 
their  Secrets  ?  I  confefs,  Madam,  f/ys 
7,  the  Night  has  fomewhat  a  more 
Melancholy  Air  than  the  Day  5  we  fan- 

B  J  cy 


6  Difcourfes  on  the 

cy  the  Stars  march  more  filently  than 
'the  Sun^  and  our  Thoughts  wander 
with  the  more  liberty,  whilft  we  think 
all  the  World  at  reft  but  our  felves  : 
Befides,  the  Day  is  more  uniform ;  we 
fee  nothing  but  the  Sun,  and  Light  in 
the  Firmament  ;  whilft  the  Night 
Ihews  us  variety  of  Objefts,  and  gives 
us  ten  Thoufand  Stars,  which  infpire 
us  with  as  many  pleafant  Ideas.  She 
reply'd,  what  you  fay  is  true,  I  love  the 
Stars^  there  is  fomewhat  charming  ia 
them,  and  I  could  almoft  be  angry  witli 
the  Stm  for  effacing  'em.  And  I  can't, 
fays  7,  pardon  him,  for  keeping  all  thofe 
"Worlds  from  my  fight :  What  Worlds,. 
fays  pe^  looking  earneftly  upon  uie,. 
whu  V/orJJs  do  you  mean  ? 

I  beg  your  Pardon,  Madam,  fays  /, 
you  have  put  me  upon  my  Folly,  and  I 
begin  to  Rave  :  What  Folly,  fays  fie,  I 
difcover  none  ?  Alas,  fays  7,  I  am  a- 
fliam'd,  I  muft  own  it,  I  have  liad  a 
ftrong  Fancy  that  every  Star  is  a  World. 
I  will  not  fwear  that  it  is  true,  but  muft 
think  fo,  becaufe  it  is  fo  Pleafant  to  be- 
lieve 


Plurality  of  WOKLDS.      7-- 

Iieve  it ;   'Tis  a  Fancy  come  into  my 
Head,  which  is  very  diverting.  If  your- 
Folly  be  fo  div^erting,  pn's  the  Countefs^ 
Pray  make  me  fenfible  of  it ;  provided 
the  Pleafure  be  fo  great,  I  will  believe 
as  much  of  the  Stars  as  you  v/ould  have 
me.     A  Diverfion,  Madam,  y>/)'j-  7,  'tis  • 
a  Diverfion  I  fear  you  Vv^on't  relifli,  'tis  • 
not  like  one  of  MoUere\  Plays,    'tis  a> 
Pleafure  rather  of  the  Fancy  than  of  the 
Jtidgment.  I  hope,  reflfdjhe^  you  do  not 
think  me  incapable  of  it  *,  teach  me  your 
Stars^  I  will  fliew  you  the  contrary.  . 
No,  No,  reply dl^  it  fliall  never  be  faid 
I  was  talking  Phtlofofhy  at  Ten  a  Clock 
at  Night,    to  the  moft  amiable  Crea- 
ture in  the  Univerfe,    find  your  Philo- 
foPhers  fomewhere  clfe. 

But  vain  were  my  Excufes,  who 
could  refill  fuch  Charms?  I  was  forc'd 
to  yield,  and  yet  I  knew  not  where  to 
begin  ;"  for  to  a  Perfon  who  underftood 
nothing  of  A^atural'T/jilofjph%  you 
muft  go  a  great  way  about  to  prove  - 
that  tliQ  Ea^th  may  be  a  Planet^  the 
TIauets  fo  many  Earths^    and  all  the  - 

B  4  Stars 


S  Difcourfes  on  the 

Stars  Worlds ;  however,  to  give  her  a 
general  Notion  of  Philofofhy^  at  laft  I 
refoIvM  on  this  Method.  Madam,y^j'j' 
J,  all  Philofophy  is  founded  upon  thefe 
two  Propofitions.  i .  That  we  are  too 
fl)OYt  fight ed^  or,  2.  We  are  too  curious  :, 
for,  if  our  Eyes  w^ere  better  than  they 
are,  we  fhould  foon  fee  whether  the 
Stars  were  Worlds  or  not ;  and  if  on 
the  other  fide  we  were  lefs  Curious,  we 
fhould  not  care  whether  the  Stars  are 
Worlds  or  not,  which  I  think  is  much 
to  the  fame  Purpofe.  But  the  Bufinefs 
is,  we  have  a  mind  to  know  more  than 
we  fee :  And  again,  if  we  could  dif- 
cern  well  what  we  do  fee,  it  would  be 
fo  much  known  to  us;  but  we  See 
Things  quite  otherwife  than  they  are. 
So  that  your  true  Fhilofopher  will  not 
believe  what  he  does  fee,  and  is  al- 
ways  conjefturing  at  what  he  doth  not, 
which  I  think  is  a  Life  not  much  to  be 
envy'd  :  Upon  this  I  fancy  to  my  felf, 
that  Nature  very  much  refembles  an 
Opera^  where  you  ftand,  you  do  not 
fee  the  Stage  as  it  really  is )  but  as  'tis 

plac'd 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     9 

placed  with  Advantage,  and  all  the 
Wheels  and  Movements  hid,  to  make 
,the  Reprefentation  the  more  agreeable : 
Nor  do  you  trouble  your  felf  how,  or 
by  what  Means  the  Machines  are 
mov'd,  tho'  certainly  an  Engineer  in 
the  Pit  is  afFe£ted  with  what  does  not 
touch  you  ;  he  is  pleasM  with  the  Mo- 
tion, and  is  demonftrating  to ,  himfelf 
on  what  it  depends,  and  how  it  comes 
to  pafs.  This  Engineer  is  like  a  Philo- 
fopher,  tho'  the  Difficulty  be  greater 
on  the  Philofopher's  part,  the  Machines 
of  the  Theatre  being  nothing  fo  Curi- 
ous as  thofe  of  Nature,  which  difpofes 
her  Wheels  and  Springs  fo  out  of  fight, 
that  we  have  been  a  long  while  guefs- 
ing  at  the  Movement  of  the  Univerfe. 
Let  us  imagine,  fome  of  the  Ancient 
Sages,  to  be  at  an  Opera,  the  Tytbago- 
r^s\  the  Tlato\,  the  Jri/Utie\  and 
all  the  Wife  Men  who  have  made  fuch 
a  Noife  in  the  World,  for  thefe  many 
Ages  :  We  will  iiippofe  'em  at  the  Re- 
prefentation of  Pbadon^  where  they 
fee  the  afpiring  Youth  lifted  up  by  the 

B  5  Windsj 


'10  Difcourfes  On  the 

Winds,  but  do  not  difcover  the  Wires 
by  which  he  mounts,  nor  know  they 
any  Thing  of  what  is  done  behind  the 
Scenes.  Would  you  have  all  thefe  Phi- 
lofophers  own  tnemfelves  to  be  ftark 
Fools,  and  confefs  ingenuoufly  they 
don't  know  how  it  comes  to  pafs :  No, 
no,  they  are  not  called  Wijt^Men  for 
nothing  ;  tho\  let  me  tell  you,  moft  of 
their  Wifdom  depends  upon  the  Igno- 
rance of  their  Neighbours.  Every 
Man  prefently  gives  liis  Opinion,  and 
how  improbable  foever,  there  are  Fools 
enough  of  all  forts  to  believe  'em :  One 
tells  you  Phaeton  is  drawn  up  by  a 
hidden  Magnetick  Vertue,  no  matter 
where  it  lies ;  and  perhaps  the  grave. 
Gentleman  will  take  Pet,  if  you  ask 
him  the  Qtieftion.  Another  fays,  Phae^ 
ton  is  compos'd  of  certain  Numbers 
that  make  him  mount ;  and  after  all, 
the  Philofopher  knows  no  more  of  thofe 
Numbers  than  a  fucking  Child  does  of 
Algebra:  A  third  tells  you,  Pbaeton 
has  a  fecret  love  for  the  Top  of  the 
Theatre,  and  like  a  true  Lover,  can- 
not 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS,      ii 

not  be  at  reft  out  of  his  Miiirefs's  Com- 
pany,   with  an  hundred  fuch  extrava- 
gant Fancies,   that  a  Man  muft  con- 
clude the  Old  Sages  were  very  good 
Banterers :  But,  now  comes  Monfieur 
Difcartesy  with  fome  of  the  Moderns, 
and  they  tell  you  Phaeton  afcends,  be-s 
caufe    a  greater  Weight  than  he  de- 
fcends;  fo  that  now  we  do  not  believe 
a  Body  can  move  without  it  is  pufli'd 
and  forc'd  by  another  Body,  and,  as  it 
were,   drawn  by  Cords,   (o  that  no* 
thing  can  rife  or  fall,  but  by  the  Means 
of  a  Counterpoife  ;  to  fee  Nature  then, 
as  file  really  is,  one  mull  ftand  beliind 
tlie  Scenes  at  the  Opem.     I  perceive, 
fays  the  Cotmtefs^  Philofophy  is  now  be- 
come very  Mechanical.     1>j,  Madiim;^ 
[ays  /,  fo  Mechanical,  that   i  fear  we 
fliall  quickly  be  afliamM  of  it ;   they 
will  have  the  World  to  be  in  Large, 
what  a  Watch  is  in  Small ;    which  is 
very  regular,   and  depends  only  upon 
the  juft  difpofing  of  the  feveral  Parts  of 
the    Movement.     But  pray   tell   me, 
Madam,  had  you  not  formerly  a  more 

fublime 


II 


Difcourfes  on  the 


fublime  Idea  of  the  Univerfe  ?  Don't 
you  think  you  then  honoured  it  more 
than  it  defervM  ?  For  moft  People  have 
the  lefs  Efteem  for  it  fince  they  have 
pretended  to  know  it.  I  am  not  of 
their  Opinion,  jGy^j/;^,  I  value  it  the 
morq  fince  I  knov^  it  refembles  a  Watch, 
and  the  more  plain  and  eafy  the  whole 
order  of  Nature  feems  to  be,  to  me  it 
appears  the  more  admirable. 

I  don't  know,  fays  flie,  who  has  in- 
fpir'd  you  with  thefe  folid  Notions,  but 
I  am  certain  there  are  but  few  who 
'have  them  befides  your  felf,  People  ge- 
nerally admire  what  they  do  not  com- 
prehend, they  have  a  Veneration  for 
Obfcurity,  and  look  upon  Nature,  as  a 
kind  of  Magick,  while  they  don't  un- 
derftand  her,  and  defpife  her  below  Le- 
gerdemain, when  once  they  arc  ac- 
quainted with  her;  but  I  find  you. 
Madam,  fo  much  better  difpofed,  that 
I  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  draw  the 
Curtain,  and  fliew  you  the  V/orld. 
That  then  which  appears  fartheft  from 
the  Earth,  (where  werefide)  is. called 

the 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.      13 

the  Heavens,  that  Azure  Firmament 
where  the  Stars  are  faftned  like  fo  ma- 
ny Nails,  (and  are  calPd  fix'd,  becaufe 
they  feem  to  have  no  other  Motion  than 
that  of  their  Heaven,  which  carries 
them  with  it  felf  from  Eaft  to  Weft.) 
Between  the  Earth  and  this  great  Vault 
(as  I  may  call  it)  hang  at  different 
Heights  th^Stiny  and  the  Moou^  with  the 
other  five  Stars,  Mercury^  Ventis^  Marsj 
Jupiter  and  Sattirn^  which  we  call  tho 
Planets,  not  being  faftned  to  the  fame 
Heaven,  and  having  very  unequal  Mo- 
tions, have  divers  Afpefts  and  Pofitions. 
Whereas  the  fix'd  Stars  in  refpe£t  to 
one  another,  are  always  in  the  fame 
Scittiation :  For  Example,  CAi^r/fj's  Wain 
which  is  composed  of  thofe  feven  Stars, 
has  been  and  ever  will  be  as  it  now  is, 
tho'  the  MooTi  is  fometimes  nearer  to 
the  Sim^  and  fometimes  farther  from  it, 
and  fo  it  is  with  the  reft  of  the  Planets. 
Thus  things  appeared  to  the  Old  ChaU 
daan  Shepheids,  whofe  great  Leifure 
produced  thefc  firft  Obf^rvations,  which 
have  fince  been  the  Foundation  of  Aftro- 

nomy ; 


1 4  DifcouiTes  on  the 

nomy  ;  which  Science  had  its  Birth  in 
Cbaldaa^  as  Geometry  fprung  from 
Egypj  where  the  Inundation  of  the 
Nile  confounding  the  Bounds  of  their 
Fields,  occafionM  their  inventing  more 
exaft  Meafures  to  diftinguilli  every 
ones  Land  from  that  of  his  Neighbour. 
So  that  Aftronomj  was  the  Daughter  of 
Idlenefs^  Geometry  the  Daughter  of  J/^- 
terefi  \  and  if  We  did  but  examine  Voe^ 
try^  we  fliould  certainly  find  her  the 
Daughter  of  Love. 

I  am  glad,  fays  the  Lady,  I  have 
learnt  the  Genealogy  of  the  Sciences, 
and  am  convinced  1  mull:  ftick  to  Aftro. 
nomy,  my  Soul  is  not  mercenary  enough 
for  Geometry,  nor  is  it  tender  enopugh 
for  Poetry  ;  but  I  have  as  much  Time 
to  fpare  as  Aftronomy  requires  i  befides 
we  are  now  in  the  Country,  and  lead 
a  kind  of  Paftoral  Life,  all  which  fuits 
beft  with  Aftronomy.  Don\  deceive 
your  felf,  Madam,  fays  I,  'tis  a  true 
Shepherd's  Life  to  talk  of  the  Stars  and 
Planets:  See  if  they  pafs  their  Time  ib 
in  J/haa.    That    fort  of  Shepherd's 

Craft, 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     ly 

Craft,  r€flfdfl)e^  is  too  dangerous  for 
me  to  learn ;  I  love  tlie  honeft  CbaU 
drafts ^  and  you  muft  teach  me  their 
Rules,  if  you'd  have  me  improve  in 
their  Science.  But  let  us  proceed  ; 
When  they  had  rank'd  the  Heavens  in 
the  Manner  you  tell  me,  pray,  what 
is  the  next  Quellion  ?  The  next,  [ays  /, 
is  the  difpofing  the  feveral  Parts  of  the 
Univerfe,  which  the  Learned  call,  ma- 
king a  Syftem ;  but  before  I  expound 
the  firil:  Syftem,  I  would  have  you  ob- 
ferve,  we  are  all  naturally  like  the  Mad- 
man at  Athens^  who  iancy'd  all  the 
Ships  that  came  into  the  Vyrosum  Port, 
belonged  to  him :  Nor  is  our  Folly  lefs 
extravagant,  we  believe  all  things  in 
Nature  defign'd  for  our  Ufe  \  and  do 
but  ask  a  Philofopher,  to  what  Purpofe 
there  is  that  pi'odigious  company  of  Hx'd 
Stars,  when  a  far  Icfs  Number  would 
perform  the  Service  they  do  us  ?  He  an- 
fwers  coldly,  they  were  made  to  pleafe 
our  Sight.  Upon  this  Principle  they 
imagined  the  Earth  refted  in  the  Center 
of  the  Univerfe,  while  all  the  Celeftial 

Bodies 


1 6         Difcourfes  on  the 

Bodies  fwhich  were  made  for  it)  took 
the  Pains  to  turn  round  to  give  Light  to 
it.  They  plac'd  the  Moon  above  the 
Earthy  Mercury  above  the  M^?^;^,- after 
Venus ^  the  Sun^  Mars^  Jupiter ^  Saturn:, 
above  all  thefe  they  fet  the  Heaven  of 
fix'd  Stars,  the  Earth  was  juft  in  the 
Middle  of  thofe  Circles  which  contain 
the  Planets,  and  the  greater  the  Cir- 
cles were,  they  were  the  farther  di- 
ftant  from  the  Earth,  and  by  Confe- 
quence  the  fartheft  Planets  took  up  the 
moft  Time  in  finiiliing  their  Courle, 
which  in  effeft  is  true  :  But  why,  fays 
the  Count ejs  (^interrupting  mej  do  you 
diflike  this  Syftem  :  It  feems  to  me  ve- 
ry clear  and  intelligible.  However, 
fays  I,  Madam,  I  will  make  it  plainer ; 
for  lliould  I  give  it  you  as  it  came  from 
Ptolomey  its  Author,  or  fome  others 
who  have  fince  ftudied  it,  I  fhouW  fright 
you,  1  fancy,  inftead  of  diverting  you. 
Since  the  Motions  of  the  Planets  are 
not  fo  regular,  but  that  fometimes  they 
go  falter,  ibmetimes  flower,  fometimes 
are  nearer  the  Earth,   and  fometimes 

farther 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.      17 

farther  from  it;  the  Ancients  invented 
I  don't  know  how  many  Orbs  or  Cir« 
cles,  involved  one  within  another,  which 
they  thought  would  falve  all  Objedions ; 
this  Confufion  of  Circles  was  fo  great, 
that  at  that  Time  when  they  knew  no 
better,  a  certain  King  ofjrago^^^  a  great 
Mathematician,  ("but  not  much  troubled 
with  Religion,;  faid,  That  had  God  con- 
[tilted  him  when  he  made  the  Worlds  he 
would  have  told  him  how  to  have  fram'^d 
ithetter.  The  Saying  was  very  Atheifti- 
cal,  and  no  doubt  the  InftruSions  he 
would  have  given  the  Almighty,  was 
theSuppreffing  thofe  Circles  with  which 
they  had  clogM  the  Celeixial  Motions, 
and  the  taking  away  two  or  three  fuper- 
fluous  Heavens,  which  they  placM  a- 
bove  the  fixM  Stars ;  for  thefe  Philofo- 
pliers,  to  explain  the  Motion  of  the  Ce- 
leftial  Bodies,  had  above  the  upper- 
moft  Heaven  (whvzh  we  feej  found  ano- 
ther of  Cryftal,  to  influence  and  give 
Motion  to  the  inferiour  Heavens ;  and 
wherever  they  heard  of  another  Mo- 
tion, they  prefently  clap'd  up  a  Cryftal 

Heaven 


1 8  Difcourfes  on  the 

Heaven  which  coft  'em  nothing.  Biltr 
why,  jQf-ys  the  Count efs^  muft  their  Hea- 
ven be  of  Ciyftal,  wou'd  nothing  elfe 
ferve  as  v/ell?  No,  no,  reflfd  i,  no- 
thing fo  well ;  for  the  Light  was  to 
come  through  them.,  and  yet  they  v/ere 
to  be  foUd.  ArijifAle  would  have  it  fo, 
he  had  found  Solidity  to  be  one  of  their 
Excellencies,  and  wlien  he  had  oncefaid 
it,  no  Body  would  be  fo  rude  .as  to  que- 
ftion  it.  But  it  fecms  there  were  Co- 
mets much  higher  than  the  Philofophers 
expe(Sted,  which  as  they  pafs'd  along 
broke  the  Cryftal  Heavens,  and  con- 
founded the  Univerfe.  But  to  make 
the  beft  of  a  bad  Market,  they  prefent- 
ly  m^elted  down  their  broken  Glafs,  and 
to  uiriftotle\  Confufion,  made  the  Hea- 
vens fluid ;  and  by  the  Obfervations  af 
thefe  latter  Ages,  it  is  nov/out  of  doubt, 
that  Ve?ius  and  Mercury  turn  round  the 
^un^  and  not  round  the  Earthy  accord- 
ing to  the  Ancient  Syftem,  v/hich  is  now 
every  where  exploded,  and  all  the  Au- 
thorities not  worth  a  Rufli.  But  that 
which  I  am  going  to.  lay  down,  will 

falve 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS,      i  9 

falve  all,  and  is  fo  clear,  that  the  King 
o(  o/lrago^ihimklfm^y  fpare  his  Advice. 
Methinks,  fajs  the  Countefs^  your  Phi- 
lofophy  is  a  kind  of  Out-cry,  where  he 
that  offers  to  Ao  the  Work  cheapeft,  car- 
ries it  from  all  the  reft.  This,  fays  /, 
is  very  true,  Nature  is  a  great  Hufwife, 
ihe  always  makes  ufeof  what  cofts  lea  ft, 
let  the  Difference  be  never  fo  inconfide- 
rable ;  and  yet  this  Frugality  is  accony 
panyM  with  an  extraordinary  Magni- 
ficence,  which  fhines  through  all  her 
Works;  that  is,  flie  is  Magnificent  in 
the  Defign,  but  Frugal  in  the  Execution ; 
and  what  can  be  more  Praife  worthy, 
than  a  great  Defign  accomplifii'd  with 
a  little  Expence  ?  But  in  our  Ideas  we 
turn  Things  topfy-turvy,  we  place  our 
thrift  in  the  Defign,  and  ai*e  at  ten  times 
more  Charge  in  WorkmanPnip  than  it 
requires,  which  is  very  ridiculous.  Imi- 
tate Nature  then,  fajspe^  in  your  Sy- 
ftem,  and  give  me  as  little  trouble  as 
you  can  to  comprehend  you.  Madam, 
fays  /,  fear  it  not,  we've  done  with 
our  Impertinences :  Imagin  then  a  Ger- 

man 


20         Difcoiirfes  on  the 

wan  call'd  Copermcus  confounding  eveiy 
Thing,  tearing  in  Pieces  the  belov'd 
Circles  of  Antiquity,  and  fhattering 
their  Cryftal  Heavens  like  fo  many 
Glafs  Windows,  feiz'd  with  the  noble 
Rage  of  Aftronomy,  he  fnatches  up  the 
Earth  from  the  Center  of  the  Univerfe, 
fends  her  packing,  and  places  the  Su/i 
in  the  Center  to  which  it  did  more  juft- 
ly  belong,  the  Planets  no  longer  turn 
round  the  Earth,  nor  inclofe  it  in  the 
Circles  they  defcribe ;  if  they  give  us 
Light,  it  is  but  by  chance,  and  as  they 
meet  us  in  their  way.  All  now  goes 
round  the  Sun^  even  the  Earth  herfelf  j 
and  Copernicus  to  punifh  the  Earth  for 
her  former  Lazinefs,  makes  her  con- 
tribute all  he  can  to  the  Motion  of  the 
Planets  and  Heavens,  and  now  ftrip'd 
of  all  the  Heavenly  Equipage  with 
which  file  was  fo  glorioufly  attended, 
fbe  has  nothing  left  her  but  the  Moon^ 
which  ftill  turns  round  about  her :  Fair 
and  foftly,  fays  the  Count efs^  I  fancy 
you  your  felf  are  feizM  wich  the  Noble 
Fury  of  Aftroapniy  ;  a  little  lefs  Rap- 
ture, 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     21 

ture,  and  I  fliall  underftand  you  bet- 
ter. The  Sim  you  fay  is  in  the  Center 
of  the  Univerfe,  and  is  immoveable; 
Merctiry^  fays  /,  follows  next,  he  turns 
round  the  Sun,  fo  that  the  Sun  is  in  the 
Center  of  the  Circle  wherein  Mercury 
moves ;  above  Mercury  is  Venus^  who 
turns  all  round  the  Sun  ;  after,  comes 
the  Earth,  which  being  plac'd  higher 
than  Mercury  and  Venusy  makes  a  great- 
er Circle  round  the  Sun  than  either  of 
them  ;  at  laft  comes  Mars^  Jupiter  and 
Saturn^  in  the  fame  Order  I  name  'em, 
fo  that  Saturn  has  the  greateft  Circle 
round  the  Sun,  which  is  the  Reafon  he 
is  a  longer  Time  in  making  his  Revo- 
lution than  any  of  the  other  Planets. 
You  have  forgot  the  Moon^  fays  the 
Countcfs^  we  fliall  quickly  find  her  a- 
gain,  fays  /,  the  Moon  turns  round  the 
Earthy  and  does  not  leave  her,  but  as 
the  Earth  advances  in  the  Circle,  which 
firie  defcribes  about  the  Sm ;  and  if  the 
Moon  turns  round  the  Sun^  it  is  becaufe 
flie  won't  quit  the  Earth  ;  I  underftand 
you,  fays  Jhe^  and  I  love  the  Moon  for 

iiaying 


11  Difcoiirfcs  on  the 

flaying  with  us  when  all  the  other  Pla- 
nets abandon  us ;  nay,  I  fcar  your  Ger- 
7nan  would  have  wiUiiigly#fetaken  her 
away  too  if  he  could  ;  for  in  a!l  his 
Proceedings,  I  find  he  had  a  great 
fpiglit  to  tlie  Earth.  'Twas  well  done 
of  him,  fays  1,  to  abate  the  Vanity  of 
Mankind,  who  had  taken  up  the  befb 
Place  in  the  Univerfe,  and  it  pleafes  me 
to  fee  the  Earth  in  the  Crouds  of  the 
Planets.  ^  Sure,  [ays  fie^  you  don't 
think  their  Vanity  extends  it  fcif  fo  far 
as  Aftronomy  1  Do  you  believe  you 
have  humbled  me,  in  telling  me  the 
Earth  goes  round  the  Srm  ?  For  my  part 
I  don't  think  my  ftlf  the  worfe  for  it. 
I  confcfs,  Madam,  fays  7,  it  is  my  be- 
lief^ that  a  fair  Xady  wou'd  be  much 
more  concerned  for  her  Place  at  a  Ball, 
than  for  her  Rank  in  the  Univerfe ; 
and  the  Precedence  of  two  Planets  will 
not  make  half  fach  a  Noife  in  the 
World,  as  that  of  two  Ambaffadors ; 
however,  the  fame  Inclination  w^liich 
reigns  at  a  Ceremony,  governs  in  a 
Syitem;  and  if  you  love  the  uppermoft 

Place 


-Plurality  (?/  W  O  R  L  D  S.      23 

Place  in  the  one,  the  Philofopher  defires 
the  Center  in  the  other;   he  flitters 
himlclf  that  all  Tilings  were  made  for 
him,  and  iafenfibly  beUeves  a  Alatter 
of  pure  Speculation  to  be  a  Point  of 
Intereli.     This  is  a  Ca'uinny, /^j-j/;^, 
you  have  invented  againfl:   Mankind; 
why  did  they  receive  this  Syftem  if  it 
was  fo  Erroijious?  I  knov/  not,  flfys  /, 
but  I  am  fure  Col'crmuis   himfelif  di- 
ftruRed  the   Succefs  of  his   Opinion, 
'twas  a  long  time  before  he  would  ven- 
ture to  publifii  it,    nor  had  he  done  it 
then,    without  the  Importunity  of  liis 
Friends.     But  do  you  know  what  be- 
came  of  him?    The  very  Day   they 
brought  him  tlie  tirll  printed  Sheet  of 
his  Book,  he  dyM  ;   forefeeing  that  he 
fliould  never  be  able  to  clear  all  the 
Contradiftions,    and     thereiore    very 
wifely  Dipt  out  of  the  way.    I  would 
be  Jull  to  all  tiie  World,  JaAs  the  Coun- 
tefs ;  but  'tis  hard  to  tancy  Vv^e  move, 
and  yet  fee  we  do  not  change  our  Place ; 
we  find   our  felves   in  tlie    Morning 
where  we  lay  down  at  Night  :  Per- 
haps 


2-4         Difcourfes  on  the 

haps  you'll  tell  me  the  whole  Eartlj 
moves —  Yes,  certainly,  fajs  /,  'tis  the 
fame  Cafe  as  if  you  fell  afleep  in  a 
Boat  upon  the  River,  when  you  wake 
you  find  your  felf  in  the  fame  Place, 
and  the  fame  Scituation,  in  refpeft  to 
all  the  Parts  of  the  Boat.  'Tis  true, 
replfdjhe^  but  here's  a  great  Diiference, 
when  I  wake  I  find  another  Shoar, 
and  that  fiiows  me,  my  Boat  has 
chang'd  its  Place.  But  'tis  not  the 
fame  with  the  Earth,  I  find  all  Things 
as  I  left  "^em.  No,  no,  pys  7,  there's 
another  Shoar  too  ;  You  know  that  be- 
yond the  Circles  of  the  Planets  are  fix'd 
Stars,  there's  our  Shoar,  I  am  upon  the 
Earth,  and  the  Earth  makes  a  great 
Circle  round  the  Sun  ;  I  look  for  the 
Center  of  the  Circle  and  fee  the  Sun 
there,  then  I  direct  my  fight  beyond 
the  Sun  in  a  right  Line,  and  lliould 
certainly  difcover  the  fix'd  Stars  which 
anfwer  to  .the  Sun,  but  that  the  Light 
of  the  Sun  effaces  'em  :  But  at  Night 
I  eafily  perceive  the  Stars  that  corref- 
ponded  with  him  in  the  Day,  which  is 

exatlly 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     1$ 

exaflly  the  fame  Thing ;  if  the  Earth 
did   not  change  its  place  in  the  Circle 
where  it  is,  I  Ihould  fee  the  Sun  always 
againft  the  fame  fixM  Stars ;  but  when, 
the  Earth  changes  its  place,  the  Sun 
muft  anfwer  to  other  Stars,  and  there 
again   is  your  Shore  which  is  always 
changing.    And  feeing  the  Earth  makes 
her  Circle  in  a  Year,  I  fee  the  Sun  like- 
wife  in  the  fpace  of  a  Year  anfwer  fuc- 
ceffively  to  the  whole  Circle  of  the  fix'd 
Stars,  which  Circle  is  calPd  the  Zj;^diack  : 
rU  draw  you  the  Figure  of  it,  if  you 
pleafe,  on  the  Sand?   'Tis  no  matter, 
(ajs(Jje,  I  can  do  well  enough  without 
it ;  befides  it  will  give  an  Air  of  Learn- 
ing to  my  Park  which  I  would  not  have 
in  ic :  For  I've  heard  of  a  certain  Philo- 
fopher,    who   being  Shipwrack'd,  and 
caft   upon  an  unknown  Ifland,  feeing 
feveral  Mathematical  Figures  traced  on 
the  Sea-fliore,  cry'd  out  to  thofe  who 
foUow'd  him,    Cour^ge^    Courage^   my 
Com^anions^   the   I/le    is  inhalited^  he- 
hold  the  foot  ft  e^s  of  Men.    But  you  may 

C  Iparc 


^6  Difcourfes  on  the 

fpare  your  Figures,  fuch  Footfteps  are 
not  decent  here. 

I  confefs,  Madam,  fays  /,  the  Foot- 
fteps of  Lovers  would  better  become 
tliis  Place ;  that  is,  your  Name  and  Cy- 
pher cut  on  the  Trees  by  your  Adorers.' 
Tell  me  not,  fays  fie,  of  Lovers  and 
Adorers,  I  am  for  my  beloved  ^tm  and 
Planets,  But  how  comes  it  to  pafs  that 
the  Sun  as  to  the  fixM  Stars,  compleats 
his  Courfe  but  in  a  Year,  and  yet  goes 
over  our  Heads  every  Day?  Did  you 
never,  refly'*d  J,  obferve  a  Bowl  on  the 
Green  ?  It  runs  towards  the  Block,  and 
at  the  fame  time  turns  very  often  round 
itfelfjfo  that  the  Parts  which  were  above 
are  below,  and  thofe  which  were  below 
are  above ;  juft  fo  it  is  with  the  Earth, 
at  the  fame  time  that  fhe  advances  oa 
the  Circle,  which  in  a  Year's  fpace  fli-e 
makes  round  the  Sun,  in  twenty  four 
Hours  file  turns  round  her  felf ;  fo  that 
in  twenty  four  Hours  every  Part  of  the 
Earth  lofes  the  Sun,  and  recovers  him 
again,  and  as  it  turns  towards  the  Sun, 
it  feems  to  rife^   and  as  it  turns  from 

him, 


Plurality  ^WORLDS.     17 

liim,  it  feems  to  fall.  'Tis  very  plea- 
fant,  fays  fhCj  that  the  Earth  muft  take 
all  upon  her  felf,  and  the  Sua  do  no- 
thing :  And  when  the  Moon,  the  other 
Planets,  and  the  fix'd  Stars  feem  to  go 
over  our  Heads  every  twenty  four 
Hours,  you'll  fay  That  too  is  only  Fan- 
cy ?  Pure  Fancy,  fays  /,  which  pro- 
ceeds from  the  fame  Caufe,  for  the  Pla- 
nets compleat  their  Courfes  round  the 
Sun  at  unequal  times,  according  to  their 
unequal  Diilances ;  and  That  which  to 
Day  we  fee  anfwer  to  a  certain  Point 
in  the  Zs^iach^  or  Circle  of  the  fix'd 
Stars,  to  Morrow  will  anfwer  to  ano- 
ther Point,  becaufe  it  is  advanced  on 
its  own  Circle,  as  well  as  we  are  ad- 
vanced upon  ours  :  We  move,  and  the 
Planets  move  too,  but  with  more  or  left 
Rapidity  tlmn  we ;  tliis  puts  us  in  diffe- 
rent Points  of  Sight  in  refped  to  them, 
and  makes  us  think  their  Courfes  irregu- 
lar; but  there  is  noOccafionofdifcourf 
ing  to  you  on  that  Head ;  'tis  fufficient  to 
inform  you  that  what  feems  irregular 
in  the  Planets,  proceeds  only  from  our 

C  2  Motion^ 


1 


2.5         Difcourfes  en  the 

Motion,  when  in  Truth  they  are  all 
very  regular.    I  will  fuppoie  'em  fo, 
[ays    the   Countefs^    but  I    would  not 
have  their  Regularity  put  the  Earth  to 
fo  great  Trouble ;  methinks  you  exact 
too  much  Aftivity  from  fo  ponderous 
a  Mafs.     But,  fays  7,  had  you  rather 
that  the  Sun  anci  all  the  Stars,  wiiich 
are  vaft  great  Bodies,  fliould  in  twen- 
ty four  Hours  make  a  prodigious  Tour 
round  the  Earth;    and  that  the  fix'd 
Stars  which  are  in  a  Circle  of  infinite 
Extent,  whofe  Movement  is  always  ex- 
treme, fhould  run  in  a  Day,  three  hun- 
dred Millions  of  Leagues,  and  go  far- 
ther than  from  hence  to  Chhta  ip  the 
Time  that  you  could  fay,  Away^  quick 
to  China^   as  they  needs  muft,  if  the 
Earth  did  not  turn  round  it  felf  every 
twenty  four  Hours?  To  fay  the  Truth, 
"^tis  much  more  reafonable  to  think  that 
flie  ihould  make  the  Tour^  which  at 
moft  is  not  above  nine  thoufand  Leagues ; 
you  perceive  plainly,,  that  to. .  fet  nine 
thoufand  Leagues  againft  ^thr^e  ,.Hun- 
xlred   Millions^    is'  no  trifling   Diffe- 
rence 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.      19 

rtncQ.  Oh,  fays  pe^  the  Sun  and 
the  Stars  are  all  Fire,  their  Motion  is 
not  verv  difficult ;  but  the  Earth  I  fan- 
cy,  is  a  little  unweildy.  That,  re^lfd 
7,  figniiies  nothing;  for  what  think 
you  of  ^  Firft  Rate  Ship,  which  car- 
ries 1 50  Guns,  and  above  3000  Men, 
befides  her  Provifions  and  other  Furni- 
ture ?  One  Puff  of  Wind  you  fee  fets  it 
a  failing,  becaufe  the  Water  is  liquid, 
and  being  eafily  fcpamted,  very  littb 
refuis  the  Motion  of  the  Ship  •,  or  if 
file  lie  in  the  Middle  of  a  River,  fhe 
will  without  Difficulty  drive  with  the 
Stream,  becaufe  there  is  nothing  to 
oppofe  her  Courfe.  So  the  Earth, 
tho'  never  fo  weighty,  is  as  eafily  born 
up  by  the  Celeftial  Matter,  which  is 
a  thoufand  times  more  fluid  than  the 
Water,  and  fills  all  that  great  fpace 
where  the  Planets  float ;  for  how  elfe 
would  you  have  the  Earth  fafl:ned  to 
refitt  the  Motion  of  the  Celeftial  Mat- 
ter, and  not  be  driven  by  it  ?  You  may 
as  Well  fancy  a  little  Block  of  Wood  can 
withltand  the  Current  of  a  River.    But 

C  J  pray, 


50  Difcourfes  on  the 

pray,  fays  (he ^  how  can  the  Earth  with 
all  its  Weight  be  born  up  by  your  Cc- 
leftial  Matter,  which  muft  be  very  light, 
becaufe  it  is  fo  fluid  ?  It  does  not  argue, 
Jays  /,  that  what  is  mofl:  fluid,  is  mofl: 
light :  For  what  think  you  of  the  great 
Veflel  I  mentioned  jufl:  now,  which  with 
all  its  Burthen  is  yet  lighter  than  the 
Water  it  floats  on  ?  I'll  have  notliing  to 
do  with  that  great  Veffel,  fays  fie,  with 
ibme  Warmth,  and  I  begin  to  apprehend 
my  Self  in  fome  Danger  upon  fuch  a 
Whirlegig  as  you  have  made  of  the 
Earth.  There  is  no  Danger,  refly'^dl^  but 
Madam,  if  your  Fears  increafe,  we'll 
have  the  Earth  fupported  by  four  Ele- 
phants, as  the  Indians  believe  it.  Hey  day, 
crysjhe^  here's  another  Syfl:em ;  however . 
I  love  thofe  People  for  taking  care  of 
themfelveS;they  have  a  good  Foundation 
to  truft  to,  while  we  Co^ernicans  are  a 
little  too  venturous  with  the  Celefl:ial 
Matter  ;  and  yet  I  fancy  if  the  Indians 
thought  the  Earth  in  the  leafl:  danger 
of  finking,  they  would  double  their 
Number  of  Elephants. 

They 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     51 

They  do  well,  fays  /,  laughing  at  her 
Fancy,  who  would  fleep  in  fear  ?  And  if 
you  have  occaiion  tor  'em  to  Night,  we 
will  put  as  many  as  you  pleafe  in  our  Sy- 
ftem,  we  can  take 'em  away  again  by  De- 
grees as  you  grow  better  confirmed.  I 
don't  think  'em  very  neceflary,  fays  /7;^, 
I  have  Courage  enough  to  turn.  You 
Ihall  turn  with  Pleafure,  Madam, y^^'j-  /, 
and  fliall  find  delightful  Ideas  in  this 
Syftem.  For  Example,  fometimes  I 
fancy  my  felf  fufpended  in  the  Air, 
without  any  Motion,  while  the  Earth 
turns  round  me  in  twenty  four  Hours  5 
I  fee  I  know  not  how  many  different 
Faces  pafs  under  me,  feme  White,  fome 
Black,  and  fome  Tauny ;  fometimes  I 
fee  Hats,  and  fometimes  Turbants,  now 
Heads  with  Hair,  and  then  fhav'd 
Pates ;  here  I  fee  Cities  with  Steeples, 
fome  with  Spires  and  Crefcents,  others 
with  Towers  of  Vmcelain^  and  anon 
great  Countries  with  nothing  but 
Huts ;  here  I  fee  vaft  Oceans,  and  there 
moft  horrible  Defarts ;  in  fliort,  I  Ai'^- 

C  4  cover 


5 1         Difcour fes  on  the 

cover  the  infinite  Variety  which  is  upon 
the  Surface  of  the  Earth. 

I  confefs,  [ays ^ej  twenty  four  Houi^s 
would  thus  be  very  well  bcliowM,  fo  that 
in  the  Place  where  we  are  now,  I  don'^t 
mean  in  the  Park,  but  we  will  fuppofe 
our  felves  in  the  Air,  other  People  con- 
tinually pafs  by  who  take  up  our  Place, 
and  at  the  End  of  twenty  four  Hours 
we  return  to  it  again. 

Co^er/iicus  himfelf,  fays  J,  could  not 
have  comprehended  it  better:  Firft 
then  might  we  fee  the  Englijh  paf- 
fing  by  us,  up  to  the  Ears  in  Poli- 
ticks, yet  fetling  the  Nation  no  better 
than  we  do  the  World  m  the  Moo?t ;  then 
follows  a  great  Sea,  and  there  perhaps 
fome  Veffel,  not  near  in  that  Tranqui- 
lity as  we  are ;  then  come  fome  of  the  Iro^ 
quois  going  to  eat  a  Prifoner  for  their 
Breakfaft,  who  feems  as  little  concerned 
as  his  Devourers.  After  appear  the  Wo- 
men of  the  Land  o(Jej]o^  who  fpend  all 
their  Time  in  drefTmg  their  Husband's 
Dinners  and  Suppers,  and  painting  their 
Lips  and  Eye-brows  Blue^  only  to  pleafe 

the 


Plurality  (?/ WORLDS.      55 

thegreateft  Brutes  in  the  World.  Then 
the  Tartars  going  devoutly  on  Pilgri- 
mage to  their  Great  Prefier  John^  who 
never  comes  out  of  a  Gloomy  Appart- 
ment  all  hung  with  Lamps,  by  the 
Light  of  which  they  pay  their  Adora- 
tion to  him :  Then  the  fair  Circajfia?iSy 
who  make  no  Scruples  of  granting  every 
thing  to  the  firft  Comer,  except  what 
they  think  effentially  belongs  to  their 
Husbands:  Then  the  Inhabitants  of 
little  Tartar)'  going  to  fteal  Concubines 
for  the  Tui  ks  and  l^erjlans ;  and  at  iaft,our 
owndear  Countrym£n,it  may  be  in  fome 
Points  as  ridiculous  as,  the  bell:  of  'em.  ' 
This^f ays  the  Cotmtefs^  is  very  pleafant, 
but  to  imagine  what  you  tell  me,  tho'  I 
were  above,  and  faw  all  this,  I  would 
have  the  Liberty  to  haften  or  retard  the 
Motion  of  the  Earth,  according  as  tlie 
Objefts  pleas'd  me  more  or  lefsj  and  T 
alTure  you  I  fliould  quickly  fend  pack- 
ing the  Toiitkiajts  and  Man-eaters.^  but 
fliould  have  a  great  Curiofity  for  the 
i^iv  Circa ijiafis:^  tor  methinksthey  have 
a  Cuftom  very  particular.  But  1  have  a 
C  5  Diffi:^ 


5  4  Difcovirfes  m  the 

Difficulty  to  clear,  and  you  muft  be  feri- 
ous.  As  the  Earth  moves,  tlie  Air  changes 
every  Moment,  fo  we  breath  the  Air  of 
another  Country.  Not  at  all,  re^lfd  7, 
for  the  Air  which  encompaffes  the  Earth, 
does  not  extend  above  a  certain  Height, 
perhaps  20  Leagues;  it  follows  us  and 
turns  with  us :  Have  you  not  feen  the 
Work  of  a  Silk- Worm,  the  Shells  which 
thofe  little  Animals  imprifon  themfelves 
in^  and  weave  with  fo  much  Art ;  they 
arc  made  of  a  Silk  very  clofe,  but  are 
cover'd  with  a  Down  very  loofe  and 
fofc :  So  the  Earth  which  is  folid,  is  co- 
verM  from  the  Surface  20  Leagues  up- 
wards witli  a  kind  of  Down,  which  is 
the  Air,  and  all  the  Shell  of  the  Silk- 
Worm  turns  at  the  fame  Time.  Be- 
yond the  Air  is  the  Celeftial  Matter, 
incomparably  more  pure  and  fubtle, 
and  much  more  agitated  than  the  Air., 
Your  Compariibn,  fa)'sf])e^  is  fome- 
what  mean,  and  yet  what  Wonders  are 
wrought,  what  Wars,  what  Changes 
in  this  little  Shell  ?  'Tis  true,  repfu  7, 
but  Nature  takes  no  notice  of  fuch  little 

par- 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     3? 

particular  Motions,  but  drives  us  along 
with  the  general  Motion,  as  if  flie  were 
at  Bowls. 

Methinks,  fays  pe^  'tis  very  ridicu- 
lous to  be  upon  a  Thing  that  turns, 
and  be  in  all  this  Perplexity,  and 
yet  not  be  well  alTurM  that  it  does 
turn  ;  and  to  tell  you  the  Truth,  I  be- 
gin to  diftruft  the  Reafons  you  give, 
why  we  iliould  not  be  fenfible  of  the 
Motion  of  the  Earth  ;  for  is  it  poffible 
there  lliould  not  be  fome  little  Mark 
left,  by  which  we  might  perceive  it  ? 

Ail  Motions,  fays  /,  the  more  conir 
mon  and  natural  they  are,  are  the  lefs 
perceptible,  and  this  holds  true  even  in 
Morality  -,  the  Motion  of  Self  love  is  fo 
natural  to  us,  that  for  the  moft  part  we 
are  not  fenfible  of  it,  and  v/e  believe  we 
ad  by  other  Principles.  Now,  faysfhe^ 
are  you  moralizing  to  a  Qiieilion  of  Na- 
tural'Poilofopby  which  is  running  wide 
of  the  Argument :  But  enough,  this  Le- 
ftureisfufficient  for  the  firilTime,  let 
us  now  go  home,  and  meet  here  again 
to-Morrov/,  You  with  your  Sjftems, 
and  I  with  my  Ignorance..  In 


3  6  Difcourfes  on  the 

In  returning  back  to  the  Caftle,  that 
I  might  fay  all  I  could  on  the  Subjeft, 
I  told  her  of  a  third  Syftem,  invented 
by  Ticho  Brahe,  who  had  fix'd  the  Earth 
in  the  Center  of  the  World,  turn'd  the 
S-tm  round  the  Earthy  and  the  reft  of  the 
Planets  round  tlie  Sun ;  for  fince  tlie 
New  Difcoveries,  there  was  no  Way 
left  to  have  the  Planets  turn  round  the 
Earth.  But  the  Cotintep  with  the  quick- 
eft  Apprehenfion,  replfd^  fhe  thought 
this  tooafFeded  a  Syftem,  that  among 
fo  many  great  Bodies,  the  Earth  only 
fliould  be  exempted  from  turning  round 
the  Sun  ;  that  it  was  improper  to  make 
the  Sun  turn  round  the  Earthy  when 
all  the  Tlanets  turn  round  the  Sun ;  and 
that  tho'  this  Scheme  was  to  prove  the 
Immobility  of  the  Earthy  yet  flie 
thought  it  very  improbable :  So  we  re- 
folvM  to  ftick  to  Ccfernkus^  whofe  Opi- 
nion we  thought  moft  Uniform,  Pro- 
bable, and  Diverting.  In  a  Word,  the 
Simplicity  of  which  convinces,  and 
the  Boldnefs  furprizes  with  pleafure. 

ThQ 


Plurality  c/ WORLDS.      37 

The  Second  Evening's 
Conversation. 

That  the  Moon  is  a?i  Inhabited  World, 

^.M,&&  H  E  next  Morning,  as  foon  as 
S  T  C  anyone  could  get  admittance, 
"^'•^^"si'k  I  fenttotheCoimtefs'sAppart- 
ment,  tO  know  how  fhe  had 
refted,  andwhether  the  Motion  of  the 
Earth  had  not  di[1:urbM  her  ?  She  re- 
turnM  for  Anfwer,  (he  began  to  beac- 
cuftom'd  to  it,  and  x\\2LtCoj'er7iicus  him- 
felf  had  not  flept  better.  Some  time 
after  there  came  fome  Neighbours  to 
Dinner,  who  ftay'd  with  lier  till  the 
Evening,  according  to  the  tirefom  Cu- 
ftom  in  the  Country ;  nay,  and  they 
were  very  obliging  in  going  tlien,  for 
the  Country  likewife  gives  a  Priviledge 
of  extending  their  Vifit  to  the  next 
Morning  if  they  are  fo  dilpoicd^  and 

have 


3  8  Difcourfes  on  the 

have  not  the  Confcience  to  breakup. 

So  the  Cou>,tejs  and  I  found  our  felves 

at  Liberty,  in  the  Evening  :  We  went 

again  to  the  Park,  and  immediately  fell 

upon  our  Syftems  ;  She  fo  well  retained 

what  I  told  her  the  Night  before,  that 

file  defirM   I  would  proceed   without 

any  Repetition.    Well,  Madam, y^^;j  /, 

Since  the  Sun^  which  is  now  im.move- 

able,  has  left  off  being  a  TUmet ;  and 

the   Earth  which  turns  round  him  is 

now  become  one,  you'll  not  be  furpriz'd 

whe^  you  hear  that  the  Moo?i  is  an 

Earth  too,     and  an  habitable  World. 

I  confefs,  Jays  fie,   I   have  often  heard 

talk  of  the  IVorU  in  the  Moo?^^  but  I 

always  lookM  upon  it  as  Viiionary  and 

meer  Fancy.     And,  fay^.  /,  it  may  be 

fo  ftill  '^  I  am  in  this  Cafe,  as  People  in 

a  Civil- War,  where  the  uncertainty  of 

of  what  may  happen,  makes  'em  hold 

Inrtlligence   with  the  oppofite   Party, 

and  correipond  with  their  very  Enemies ; 

for  tlio'  I  verily  believe  the  xViocm  is  In- 

habiced,  I  live  civilly  with  thofe  who 

do  not  believe  it  j  and  I  am  \^like  fome 

honeit 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.      59 

honeft  Gentlemen  in  Point  of  Religion) 
ftill  ready  to  embrace  the  prevailing  Opi- 
nion, but  till  the  Unbelievers  have  a 
more  confiderable  Advantage,  I  declare 
for  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Moon. 

Suppofe  there  had  never  been  any 
Communication  between  Pc-rh  and  St. 
Dennis^  and  a  Cockney  who  was  ne- 
ver beyond  the  W^alls  of  his  own  City, 
faw  St.  Dermis  from  the  Towers  of 
Noftre-Dr^me  ;  you  ask  him  if  he  be- 
lieves St.  Dennis  is  Inhabited  as  Far  is 
is  ?  He  prefently  anfwers  boldly,  No  ; 
for,  fays  be^  I  fee  very  well  the  People 
at  Taris^  but  thofe  at  St.  Dennis  I 
don't  fee  at  all,  nor  did  I  ever  hear  of 
any  there  :  'Tis  true,  you  tell  him, 
that  from  the  Towers  of  Nofirt'D^me, 
he  cannot  perceive  any  Inhabitants  of 
St.  Dennis^  becaufe  of  the  diliance  ;  but 
all  that  he  does  difcover  of  St.  Dtimis^ 
very  much  refembles  what  lie  fees  at 
Taris^  the  Steeples,  Houfcs,  Walls, 
fo  that  it  may  very  well  be  Inhabited 
as  Paris  is ;  all  this  fignilies  nothing, 
my  Cockney  ftill   maintains   that  St. 

Dennis 


40  Difcourfes  on  the 

De7tnis  is  not  inhabited,  becaule  he  fees 
no  Body  there.  The  Moon  is  our  St. 
Dennis^  and  every  one  of  us  is  like  this 
Parifian  Cockney,  who  never  went  out 
of  his  o\^^n  City. 

You  are  too  fevere^/^n'j'/^e'jUpon  your 
Fellow  Citizens  ;  we  are  not  all  fure  fo 
filly  as  your  Cockney ;  fince  St.  Dennis 
is  juft  like  Faris^ ,  he  is  a  Fool  if  he  does 
not  think  it  inhabited  :  But  the  Moon  is 
not  at  all  like  the  Earth.  Take  care  what 
you  fay,  Madam,  reflfd  /,  for  if  the 
Moon  refembles  the  Earth,  you  are  under 
a  neceffity  to  believe  it  inhabited.  If  it 
be  fo,  fays  pe^  I  own  I  cannot  be  dif- 
pensM  from  believing  it ;  and  you  feem 
fo  confident  of  it,  that  I  fear  I  muft, 
w^hether  I  will  or  no.  'Tis  true,  the 
two  Motions  of  the  Earth,  (which  I 
could  never  Imagine  till  now  )  do  a  lit- 
tle ftagger  me  as  to  all  the  reft ;  but 
yet,  how  is  it  poffible  the  Earth  fl^ould 
enlighten  as  the  Moon  does,  without 
which  they  cannot  be  alike  ?  If  that  be 
all,  fijs  /,  the  Difference  is  not  ^reat, 
for  'tis  the  Sun  which  is  the  fole  Foua- 

taiii. 


Plurality  (?/ WORLDS.     41 

tain  of  Light  \  that  Quality  proceeds  only 
from  him ;  and  if  the  Planets  give  Light 
to  us,it  is  becaufe  they  firlt  receive  it  from 
the  Sun  ;  the  Sun  fends  Light  to  the 
Moon,  and  flie  reflects  it  back  on  the 
Earth ;  the  Earth  in  the  fame  manner 
receives  Light  from  the  Sun,  and  fends 
it  to  the  Moon  ;  for  the  Diftance  is  the 
fame  between  the  Earth  and  the  Moon, 
as  between  the  Moon  and  the  Earth. 

But,  fays  the  Countefs^  is  the  Earth 
as  fit  to  fend  back  the  Light  of 
the  Sun  as  the  Moon  is  ?  You  are 
altogether  for  the  Moon,  fays  I^  fhe  is 
much  oblig'd  to  you  ;  but  you  muft 
know  tiiat  Light  is  made  up  of  certain 
little  Balls,  which  rebound  from  what 
is  Solid,  but  pafs  through  what  admits 
of  an  entrance  in  a  right  Line,  as  Air 
or  Glafs :  So  that  what  makes  the 
Moon  enlighten  us,  is  that  flie  is  a 
firm  and  folid  Body,  from  which  the 
little  Balls  rebound  ;  and  we  muit  deny 
our  Senfes,  if  we  will  not  allow  the 
Earth  the  fame  Solidity  ;  in  fhort,  the 
Difference  is  how  we  are  feated,  for 

the 


42.  Difcourfes  on  the 

the  Moon  being  at  fo  vaft  a  diftance 
from  us,  we  can  only  difcover  her  to  be 
a  Body  of  Light,  and  don't  perceive 
that  Hie  is  a  great  Mafs,  altogether  like 
the  Earth  :  V/hereas  on  the  contrary, 
becaufe  we  are  fo  near  the  Earth,  we 
know  her  to  be  a  great  Mafs,  proper  for 
the  furnifhing  Provifion  for  Animals, 
but  don't  difcover  her  to  be  a  Body  of 
Light,  for  want  of  the  due  Diftance  :  It 
is  )uft  fo  with  us  all,  fa)'s  the  Comtefs^ 
we  are  dazled  with  the  Quality  and  For- 
tune of  thofe  who  are  above  us,  when, 
do  but  examine  Things  nicely,  and  we 
are  all  upon  a  Level. 

Its  very  true,  fays  /,  we  would  judge 
of  all  Things,  but  ftill  ftand  in  the 
wrong  Places ;  we  are  too  near  to  judge 
of  our  felves,  and  too  far  off  to  knov/ 
others  :  So  that  the  true  way  to  fee 
Things  as  they  are,  is  to  be  between  the 
Moon  and  the  Earth,  to  be  purely  a 
Speftator  of  this  World,  and  not  an  In- 
habitant. I  fhall  never  be  fatisfy'd,  fsfys 
pe^  for  the  Injuftice  we  do  the  Earth, 
and  the  too  favourable  Opinion  we  have 

of 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     43 

of  the  Moon,  till  you  affure  me  tliat  tlie 
Inhabitants  of  the  Moon  are  as  little  ac- 
quainted with  their  Advantages,  as  we 
are  with  ours ;  and  that  they  take  our 
Earth  for  a  Planet,  without  knowing 
theirs  is  one  too.  Don't  doubt  it,  fays  7, 
we  appear  to  them  to  perform  very  re- 
gularly our  Function  of  a  Planet :  'Tis 
true,  they  don't  fee  us  make  a  Circle 
round  them,  but  that  is  no  great  mat- 
ter. That  half  of  the  Moon  which  was 
turn'd  towards  us  at  the  beginning  of 
the  World,  has  been  turn'd  towards  us 
ever  fince ;  the  Eyes,  Mouth  and  Face 
which  we  have  fmcy'd  of  the  Spots  in 
her,  are  ftill  the  fame,  and  if  the  other 
oppofite  half  fliould  appear  to  us,  we 
fhould,  no  doubt,  fancy  another  Figure 
from  the  different  Spots  that  are  in  it : 
Not  but  that  the  Moon  turns  upon  her 
felf,  and  in  the  fame  time  that  ihe  turns 
round  the  Earth,  that  is  in  a  Month  ; 
but  while  flie  is  makiag  that  turn  upon 
herfelf,  and  that  Ihe  lliou'd  hide  a  Cheek, 
for  Example,  and  appear  fomewhat  elfe 
to  us,  flie  makes  a  like  part  of  her  Circle 

round 


44  Difcour fes  on  thd 

round  the  Earth,  and  ftill  prefents  to  us 
the  fame  Cheek ;  fo  that  the  Moon,  who 
in  refpeft  of  the  Sun  and  Stars  turns 
round  her  felf,  in  refpeft  of  us  does  not 
turn  at  all ;  they  feem  to  her  to  rife 
and  fet  in  the  fpace  of  fifteen  Days ;  but 
for  our  Earth,  it  appears  to  her  to  be 
held  up  in  the  fame  Place  of  the  Hea- 
vens :  'Tis  true,  this  apparent  Immobi^ 
lity  is  not  very  agreeable  to  a  Body 
which  fliould  pafs  for  a  Planet,  but  it 
is  not  altogether  perfed  ;  the  Moon  has 
a  kind  of  trembling  which  caufes  a  lit- 
tle Corner  of  her  Face  to  be  fometimes 
hid  from  us,  and  a  little  corner  of  the 
oppofite  half  appears )  but  then  upon  my 
Word  fhe  attributes  tliat  trembling  to 
us,  and  fancies  that  we  have  in  the 
Heavens  the  Motion  of  a  Tendulumj 
which  vibrates  too  and  fro. 

I  find,  fjs  the  Cotmttfs^  tlie  Planets 
are  juit  like  us  ;  we  caft  that  upon  o- 
thers  which  is  in  our  felves ;  fays  the 
•Earth,  T/>  not  I  that  turn^  ^tis  theSmr^ 
the  Moon  fays,  Vij  not  I  thcttjhake^  "'tis 
the  Earth  \  there  is  a  great  deal  of  Er- 
ror 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     4^ 

ror  every  where.     But  I  would  not 
advife  you,  fays  I,  to  undertake  the  re- 
forming it ;   you  had  better  convince 
your  felf  of  the  entire  refemblance  of 
the  Earth   and  the  Moon  :    Imagine 
then  thefe  two  great  Bowls  held  up  in 
the  Heavens,  you  know  that  the  Sun 
always  enlightens  the  one  half  of  a  Bo- 
dy that  is  round,  and  the  other  half  is 
in  the  Shadow  ;    there  is  theij  one  half 
of  the  Earth,  and  oaQ  half  of  the  Moon 
which  is  enhghtned  by  the  Sun ;  that 
is,  one  half  which  is  Day,  and  the  other 
half  whi  Ji  is  Night.    Obferve  alfo,  that 
as  a  Ball  has  lefs  ^orce  after  it  has  been 
flruck  a^ainlt  a  Wall,  and  rebounds  to 
the  other  iide,    fo  is  Liglit  weakaed 
when  it  is  reflefted.     The  Pale  Light 
which  comes  to  us  from  the  Moon,    is 
the  very  Light  of  the  Sun,    but  it  can- 
not come  to  us  from  the  Moon,  but  by 
llefleflion  ;  it  has  loft  much  of  the  force 
andluftre  it  had  when  it  came  diredlly 
from  the  Sun  upon  the  Moon  ;  and  that 
bright  Light  which  Ih.ines  direftly  upon 
us  from  the  Sun,   and  which  the  Earth 

reflefts 


4(5  DifcouiTes  on  the 

refle£ls  upon  the  Moon,  is  as  pale  and 
weak  when  it  arrives  there  ;  fo  that 
the  Light  which  appears  to  us  in  the 
Moon,  and  enhghtcns  our  Nights,  is 
tli^Part  of  the  Moon  which  has  Day; 
and  that  part  of  the  Earth  which  has 
Day,  when  it  is  oppofite  to  the  part  of 
the  Moon  which  has  Night,  gives 
Light  to  it  :  All  depends  upon,  how  the 
Moon  and  the  Earth  behold  one  ano- 
ther. At  the  beginning  of  the  Month 
we  don't  fee  the  Moon,  becaufe  flie  is 
between  the  Sun  and  us ;  that  half  of 
her  which  has  Day,  is  then  tiirnM  to- 
wards  the  Sun  ;  and  that  half  which 
has  Night,  turnVl  towards  us;  we 
can't  fee  it  then,  becaufe  it  has  no  Light 
upon  it ;  but  that  half  of  the  Moon 
which  has  Night,  being  turn'd  to  the 
half  of  the  Earth  which  has  Day,  fees 
us  without  being  perceiv'd,  and  we 
then  appear  to  them,  juft  as  the  full 
Moon  does  to  us ;  fo  that,  as  I  may 
fay,  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Moon  have 
then  a  full  Earth  ;  but  the  Moon  being 
advanced  upon  her  Ciccle  of  a  Month, 

comes 


Plurality  (7/ WORLDS.     47 

comes  from  under  the  Sun,  and  begins 
to  turn  towards  us  a  little  Corner  of 
the  half  which  is  Light,  there's  the 
Crefcent ;  then  thofe  Parts  of  the  Moon 
which  have  Night  don't  fee  all  the  half 
of  the  Earth  which  has  Day,  and  we 
are  then  in  the  Wane  to  them. 

I  underfland  you  perfeftly,  fays  the 
Cotmtefs^  without  Hefitation,  I  can 
comprehend  the  reft  at  Pleafure,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  do  but  thiiik  a  Mo- 
ment, and  bring  the  Moon  upon  her 
Circle  of  a  Month.  I  fee  in  general 
that,  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Moon 
have  a  Month  quite  contrary  to  us ; 
when  we  have  a  full  Moon,  their  half 
of  the  Moon  which  is  Light,  is  turned 
to  our  half  of  the  Earth  which  is  Dark ; 
they  don't  fee  us  at  a!l,  and  they  have 
then  a  New^  Earth,  this  is  plain.  I  would 
not  ftand  the  Reproach  of  requiring  a- 
long  Explication  on  fo  eafie  aPoint :  But, 
now  tell  me,  how  come  the  Eclipfcs  ? 
You  may  eafily  guefs  that,  fays  /,  when 
it  is  new  Moon,  that  {ht  is  between 
the  Sua  and  us,  and  all  her  Dark  Half 

is 


4?  Difcourfes  on  the 

is  turnM  towards  us  who  have  Light, 
that  obfcure  Shadow  is  cafl:  upon  us : 
If  the  Moon  be  direQly  under  the  Sun, 
that  Shadow  hides  him  from  us,  and  at 
the  fame  Time  obfcures  a  part  of  that 
half  of  the  Earth  which  is  Light,  which 
was  feen  by  that  half  of  the  Moon 
which  was  Dark,  here  then  is  an  E- 
clipfe  of  the  Sun  to  us  during  our  Day, 
and  an  Eclipfe  of  the  Earth  to  the 
Moon  during  her  Night.  When  it  is 
full  Moon,  the  Earth  is  between  her 
and  the  Sun,  and  all  the  Dark  half  of 
the  Eartli  is  turn'd  towards  all  the 
Light  half  of  the  Moon  ;  the  Shadow 
then  of  the  Earth  cafts  it  felf  towards 
the  Moon,  and  if  it  falls  on  the  Moon, 
it  obfcures  that  Light  half  which  we 
fee,  which  then  has  Day,  and  hinders 
the  Sun  from  Ihining  on  it :  Here  then 
is  an  Eclipfe  of  the  Moon  to  us  during 
our  Night,  and  ^  an  Eclipfe  of  the  Sun 
to  the  Moon  during  her  Day  :  But  the 
Reafon  that  we  have  not  Eclipfes  eve- 
ry Time  that  the  Moon  is  between  the 
Sun  and  the  Earth,  or  the  Earth  be- 
tween 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     49 

tween  the  Sun  and  the  Moon,  is  be- 
caufe  thefe  three  Bodies  are  not  exaSly 
placM  in  a  right  Line,  and  by  Confe- 
quence  that  which  fhould  make  the 
Eclipfe,  cafts  its  Shadow  a  little  befide 
that  which  (hould  be  obfcur'd. 

I  am  iuvpviz^dy  fays  the  Countefs^  that 
there  fliould  be  fo*  little  Miftery  in  E- 
clipfes,  and  that  the  whole  World 
fliould  not  know  tlxe  Caufe  of  'em* 
!N' or  ever  will, /-Jyj"  /,  as  fome  People 
go  about  it.  In  the  Eajt  Indies^  when 
the  Sun  and  the  Moon  are  in  Eclipfe, 
they  believe  a  certain  Devil,  who  has 
black  Claws,  is  feizing  on  thofe  Planets 
with  his  Talons;  and  during  that  Time> 
the  Rivers  are  covered  with  the  Heads 
of  Indians^  who  are  up  to  the  Neck  ia 
Water,  becaufe  they  efteem  it  a  very 
devout  Pofture,  to  implore  the  Sun  and 
the  Moon  to  defend  them  againft  the 
Devil.  In  America  they  are  perfuaded 
that  the  Sun  and  the  Moon,  when  E- 
clips'd,  are  angry ;  And  what  is  it  they 
will  not  do  to  be  reconciPd  with  them  ? 
The  Greeks^  who  were  fo  refinM  alfo, 

D  believ'd 


5*0  Difcourfes  on  the 

believM  the  Moon  was  then  enchanted, 
and  that  the  Magicians  forc'd  her  to 
defcend  from  Heaven,  and  (hed  a  ma- 
lignant Juice  on  the  Plants  :  Nay,  what 
a  pannick  fear  were  we  in  not  above  40 
Years  ago,  at  an  Eclipfe  of  the  Sun?  How 
many  People  hid  themfelves  in  Cellars^ 
and  all  the  Philofophers  who  treated  of 
its  Caufe,  could  not  perfwade  them  to 
come  out  till  the  Eclipfe  was  over  ? 

In  good FaithJi^vj-J/^t^'tis fcandalous for 
Men  to  be  fuch  Cowards  ;  there  ought 
to  be  a  general  Law  of  Mankind  to 
prohibit  the  difcourfing  of  Eciipfes,  that 
we  might  not  call  to  mind  the  Follies 
that  have  been  laid,  and  done,  upon 
that  SubjeQ:.  Your  Law  then,  [ays  /, 
muft  abolifh  even  the  Memory  of  all 
Things,  and  forbid  us  to  fpeak  at  all, 
for  I  know  nothing  in  the  World  which 
is  not  a  Monument  of  the  Folly  of  Man. 
But  what  d'ye  think,  pj  J- J??^,  of  the 
Inhabitants  of  the  Moon,  are  they  as 
fearful  of  an  Eclipfe  as  we  are  ?  It  would 
be  a  very  good  Jeft  to  fee  the  Indians 
there  up  to  the  Neck  ia  Water ;  that 

the 


Plurality  o/ WORLDS,     yt 

the  Amerka?ts  fliould  believe  the  Earth 
angry  with  them;    the  Greeks  fancy 
we  were  bewitch'd,  and  would  deftroy 
their  Plants ;  in  fhort,  that  we  fhould 
caufe  the  fame  Confternation   among 
them,  as  they  among  us.  And  why  not, 
fays  I J  I  don't  at  all  doubt  it ;   for  why 
lliould  the  People  in  the  Moon  have 
more  Wit  than  we?   What  right  have 
they  to  afright  us  and  not  we  them  ?  For 
my  part,  contimi^dllangbing^  I  believe 
that  fiiice  a  prodigious  Company  of  Men 
have  been,  and  tlill  are,  fuch  Fools  to  a- 
dore  the  Moon,  there  certainly  are  Peo- 
ple in  the  Moon  that  worfliip  the  Earth, 
and  that  we  are  upon  our  Knees  the  one 
to  the  odier.  But  iuvc^  fays  pt^  we  don't 
pretend  to  fend  any  Influences  to  the 
Moon,  and  to  give  a  Crifis  to  her  Sick  ; 
if  the  People  have  any  Wit  in  thofe 
Parts,  they'll  foon  deftroy  the  Honour 
we  flatter  our  felves  with,  and  I  fear, 
we  fliall  have  the  Diladvantage. 

Madam,  fajs  /,  don't  fear  that,  d^e 
think  we  are  the  only  Fools  of  the  Uni- 
verfe  ?  Is  it  not  confiftent  with  Igno- 

D  2  rancc 


'^j*  2.  Difcourfes  on  the 

ranee  to  fpread  it  felf  every  where? 
'Tis  true,  we  can  only  guefs  at  the  Fol- 
ly of  the  People  in  the  Moon,  but  I  no 
more  doubt  it,  than  I  do  the  moft  Au- 
thentick  News  that  comes  from  thence. 
What  authentick  News  comes  from 
thtncQ^  fay sjjje  ?  That  which  the  Learn- 
ed bring  us,  replfal^  who  travel  thither 
every  Day  with  their  Tubes  and  Telef- 
copes ;  they'll  tell  you  of  their  Difcove. 
ries,  of  Lands,  Seas,  Lakes,  high  Moun- 
tains, and  deep  Abyffes. 

Indeed,  fays  fl:e^  I  fancy  they  may 
difcover  Mountains  and  Abyffes,  be- 
caufe  of  the  remarkable  Inequahty; 
but  how  do  they  diilinguifli  Lands  and 
Seas?  Very  eafily, /^jj' />  for  the  Wa- 
ters letting  part  of  the  Light  pafs  thro' 
them,  fend  back  but  a  very  Httle,  fo 
that  they  appear  afar  off  like  fo  many 
dark  Spots ;  whereas  the  Lands  being 
folid,  reflefl:  the  whole  Light,  and. ap- 
pear to  be  more  bright  and  (hining : 
The  famous .  Monfieur  Cajfmij  a  Man 
ofthelargeft  Acquaintance  in  the  World 
.with  the  Firmament,  difcover'd  in  the 

Moon 


/     Plurality  ^WORLDS,      st 

M:on  fomething  which  divided,  tlien  re- 
united, and  funk  in  a  fort  of  Wells  :  We 
may  with  very  much  probability  fup- 
ppfe  this  was  a  River.  Nay,  they  pre- 
tend- tQ  be  fo  well  acquainted  with  the 
fjveral  Pkces,  that  they  have  given 
them  all  Names ;  one  they  call  Cofer- 
iiictfSj  another  Jrckrme^lesy  and  a  third' 
Galikus\  there  is  the  CaJjyianSea^  the- 
Black  Lctke^  the  Porj^hirite  Mount ai7is\ 
m  fliort,  they  have  publiQi'd  fuch  ex- 
ad  Defcriptions  of  the  Moon,  that  a 
very  Almanack-maker  will  be  no  more 
to  feek  tliere,  than  1  am  m  Paris. 

I  mud  own  then,  faj's  the  Cotmtefs^ 
they  are  very  exafl  •  but  what  do  they 
fay  to  the  iniide  of  the  Country?  I  would 
very  tain  know  that.  'Tis  impoffible, 
refifdl^  the  moft  learned  Aftronomers 
of  our  Age  cannot  inform  you.  You 
muil:  ask  that  oi  A'lolfo^  who  was  carri- 
ed into  the  Moon  by  St.  "Johii.  I  am  go- 
ing to  tell  you  one  of  the  agreeable  Fol- 
lies oijfiolco^  which  Fm  confident  you'll 
be  well  pleas'd  to  hear :  I  muft  con- 
fefs  he  had  better  have  let  alone  St.  John^ 

D  J  whofe 


54  Difccurfes  on  the 

whofe  Name  is  worthy  of  Refpeft  ; 
but  'tis  a  Poetical  Licenfe,  and  muft  be 
allow'd.  The  PoeiHy  which  is  call'd 
Orlando  Furiofo^  is  dedicated  to  a  Car- 
dinal, and  a  great  Pope  has  honoured  it 
with  his  Approbation^  which  is  pre- 
fixed to  feveral  of  the  Editions  ;  this  is 
the  Argument,  Rowland  Nej^hew  to 
Charlemagne, /^//j"  mad^  lecaufe  the  fair 
Angelica  prefers  Medore  before  him, 
Aftolfo  a  Kjiight  Errant^  finding  him- 
felf  one  Day  in  the  Terreflrial  Paradife^ 
which  was  ti^on  the  Top  of  a  very  high 
Mountain  J  where  he  was  carried  by  his 
flying  Horfe^  meets  St.  John  there^  who 
tells  hinij  if  he  would  have  Rowland 
cured^  hemuji  make  a  Voyage  with  him 
into  the  Moon.  Aftolfo,  who  had  a 
great  Mind  to  fee  New  Countries^  did 
not  ft  and  much  upon  intreaty,  there  im* 
mediately  came  a  fiery  Chariot  which 
carrfd  the  Apoftleand  the  Kjtight  up 
into  the  Air-,  Aftolfo  being  no  great 
Philofopher^  was  furpriz^d  to  find  the 
Moony2?  much  bigger  than  it  appear'* d  to 
him  when  he  was  upon  the  Earth  j  to 

fee 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.      ?  j 

fee  Rivers^  Seas^  Mountains^  Cities^ 
for  eft  s^  nay^  what  would  have  furp't^d- 
me  tooy  Njmphs  bnnting  in  thofe  Forejls ; 
tut  that  which  ajfear^amofi remarkahle^ 
was  a  FalJe)'  where  you  might  find  any 
Tbi?ig  that  was  Jofi  in  our  World,  af 
what  natme  fever  y  Crowns^  Riches^ 
Fame^  and  an  infinity  ofHofes  ;  the  time 
we  ffend  in  Piay^  and  in  fearching  for 
the  Pijilojo'her^s  Stone^  the  Alms  voe 
give  after  our  Death y  the  Verfes  we  fre* 
fent  to  great  Men  and  Princes^  and  the 
Sighs  of  Lovers.  I  don'^t  know,  fays 
the  Count efy  what  became  of  the  Sighs 
of  Lovers  in  QArio/io\  Time,  but  I  fan- 
cy there  are  very  few  of 'em  afcend  to 
the  Moon  in  our  Days.  Ah,  Madam, 
refifdl^  how  many  does  Your  Lady- 
fliip  fend  thither  eveiy  Day?  Thofe 
that  are  addrefsM  to  you  will  make  a 
confiderable  Heap ;  and  I  affure  you 
the  Moon  keeps  all  .fofe  that  is  loft  here 
below :  Yet  I  muft  tell  you,  Jrio'^o  does 
but  whifper  it ;  tho'  every  Thing  is 
there,  even  the  Donation  of  Confian- 
tine  J  (/.  e.)  the  Popes  have  pretended 
D  4  to 


^6        DifcouiTes  a^  the 

to  be  Mafters  of  Rome  and  Itdy^  by 
Virtue  of  a  Donation  which  the  Em- 
peror Co?tftardi?i€  made  Stlvefter ;  and 
the   Truth  on't  is,    no  Body  knows 
what's  become  of  it:  But  what  do  you 
think  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Moon  ? 
Folly:  All  that  ever  was  upon  the  Earth 
is  kept  there  ftill,  but  in  lieu  of  it,  'tis 
not  to  be  imagined  how  many  Witsfif  I 
may  fo  call  'emj  that  are  loll  here,  are 
got  up  into  the  Moon,  they  are  fo  ma- 
ny Vials  full  of  a  very  fubtile  Liquor, 
which  evaporates  immediately,  if  it  be 
not  well  ftoppM ;  and  upon  every  one 
of  thefe  Vials  the  Names  are  written 
to  whom  the  Wits  belong:  I  think  Ari- 
ofto  has  heapM    'em  upon  one  another 
a  little  confufedly,  but  for  Order's  fake 
we  will  fancy  'em  plac'd  upon  Shelves 
in  a  long  Gallery  ;  JffoJfo  wonder'd  to 
fee  feveral  Vials  full,  infcrib'd  with  the 
Names  of  Perfons  whom  he  thought 
confiderable   for  their    Wifdom.     To 
confefs   the  Truth,    I  begin    to   fear 
fince    I   have  entertain'd    you    with 
thefe  Philofophical  and  Poetical  Vifions, 

mine 


Plurality  (7/ WORLDS,      y; 

mine  there,  is  not  very  empty ;  how- 
ever, 'tis  fome  Confolation  to  me,  that 
while  you  are  fo  attentive,  you  have  a 
httle  Glafs  full,  as  w^ell  as  your  humble 
Servant :  The  good  Knight  found  his 
own  Wits  among  the  reft,  and  with  the 
Apoftle's  leave  fnufF'd  it  all  up  his  Nofe, 
like  fo  much  Hungary  Water ;  but  Ari- 
ofio  faid  he  did  not  carry  it  far,  it  re- 
turned again  to  the  Moon  a  little  after. 
Well,  he  did  not  forget  Kovo]and\ 
Vial,  which  was  the  Occafion  of  his 
Voyage ;  but  he  was  curfedly  plagu'd 
to  carry  it,  for  Htro^s  Wiis  are  natu^ 
rally  very  heavy,  and  there  did  not 
want  one  Drop  of  it :  To  conclude, 
Ariofto^  according  to  his  laudable  Cu- 
flom  of  faying  whatever  he  pleafes,  ad- 
drelTes  himfclf  to  his  Miitrefs  in  very 
beautiful  Verfes. 

*  Fair  'Mfirepy  ivhofor  ine  to  Heaven  fiaU fly^ 
To  hring  again  from  thence  my  "d-ahAririg  IVit  ? 

Which  fJliHlofc'y  JjKce  from  that  piercing  Eye 

The    Dart  ca?ne  Jorth  that  firji  my  Heart  did  hit : 
D  5  Nor 


3'/VJohii  Harrington's  Tranjlaimi  of  ArioAo. 


58f  Difcourfes  On  the 

Nor  of  my  Lofs  at  all  compla'm  ivouU  /, 

Migh  I  but  keep  that  luh'tch  retnatneth  yet : 

IBut  ifitfi'tlldecr^afey  within  Jhort  Space, 
I  douht  IJhallhem  RowlandoV  C^y^  5 

Yetf  'well  I  ivotiihere  to  recover  mtne, 

Tho*  not  in  Paradife,  nor  CynthiaV  Sphere, 
Yet  donhtlefs  in  a  Place  no  lef<  Divine, 

In  that  fiveet  Face  cf yours,    in  that  fair  Hair, 
That  rtihy  Ltp,  in  thofe  t-wo  Star-like  Eyn, 

There  is  my  Wit,  J  k-'.ow  it  -wanders  there, 
u4fidwith  my  LipSy   ij  you  'would give  me  leave, 

I.  there  ivould  fearch,  I  thence  ivould  it  receive. 

Is  not  this  very  pleafant?  Toreafon 
like  Anofioy  the  fafeft  Way  of  lofing  our 
Wits  is  to  be  in  Love ;  for  you  fee  they 
don't  go  far  from  us,  v^e  may  recover 
'em  again  at  our  Lips ;  but  when  we 
lofe  'em  by  otlier  Means,  as  for  Example, 
by  Philofophizing,  they  are  gone  with 
a  Jerk  into  the  Moon,  and  there  is  no 
coming  at  'em  again  when  we  would. 
However,  [ays  the  Cotintefs^  our  Vials 
have  an  honourable  Station  among  the 
Phiiofophers,  when  'tis  Forty  to  One, 
but  Love  fixes  our  Wits  on  an  Objeci: 
we  cannot  but  be  afham'd  of:  But  to 

take 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.      59 

take  away  mine  entirely,  pray  tell  me 
very  ferioufly,  if  you  believe  there  are 
any  Men  in  the  Moon,  for  methinks 
hitlierto  you  have  not  been  very  pofi- 
tive :  For  my  Part,  fays  /,  I  don't  be- 
lieve there  are  Men  in  the  Moon,  for 
do  but  obferve  how  much  the  Face  of 
Nature  is  cliang'd  bwJtween  this  and 
China  \  other  Vifages,  Shapes,  Man- 
ners ;  nay,  almoft  other  Principles  of 
Reafon^  and  therefore,  between  us 
and  the  Moon  the  alteration  muft  be 
much  more  confiderable.  In  the  Lands 
that  have  been  lately  difcover'd,  we 
can  fcarce  call  the  Inhabitants  Men, 
they  are  rather  Animals  in  Human 
Shape,  and  that  too  fometimes  very 
imperfeft,  almoft  without  ^uman  Rea- 
fon ;  he  therefore  that  will  travel  to 
the  Moon,  muft  not  expeft  to  find 
Men  there. 

What  fort  of  People  are  they  then, 
fays  the  Cou/itefs^  with  an  Air  of  Im- 
patience ?  Troth,  Madam,  reflfd  /, 
I  don't  know  ;  for  put  the  Cafe  that 
we  our   felves  inhabited   the   Moon, 

and 


^o  Difcourfes  on  the 

and  were  not  Men,  but  rational  Crea- 
tures ;  could  we'  imagine,  d'ye  think, 
fuch  fantaftical  People  upon  the  Earth, 
as  Mankind  is  ?  Is  it  poflible  we  fhould 
have  an  Idea  of  fo  ftrange  a  Compofi- 
tion,  a  Creature  of  fuch  foolifli  Paffions, 
and  fuch  wife  Reflections?  Granted 
but  fuch  a  Span  of  Life,  and  yetpurfu- 
ing  Views  of  fuch  Extent  ?  So  Learned 
In.  Trifles,  and  fo  ftupidly  Ignorant  in 
Matters  of  the  grcatefl:  Importance  ?  So 
much  Concern  for  Liberty,  and  yet  fuch 
great  Inclinations  to  Servitude  ?  So  de- 
fu'ous  of  Happinefs,  and  yet  fo  very  in- 
capable of  being  fo  ?  The  People  in  the 
Moon  mufl:  be  wife  indeed  to  fuppofe 
all  this  of  us.  But  don't  we  fee  our 
felves  continually,  and  can't  fo  much  as 
guefs  how  we  were  made  ?  So  that  we 
are  forc'd  to  fay  the  Gods  when  they 
created  us  were  drunk  with  Neciar  ; 
and  when  they  were  fober  again,  could 
not  chufe  but  laugh  at  their  own 
Handy-work.  Well,  well,  fays  the 
Cpuntejs^  we  are  fafe  enough  then,  they 
la  the  Moon  know  nothing  of  us  \  but 

I 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.      61 

I  could  wifli  we  were  a  little  better  ac- 
quainted with  them,  for  it  troubles  me 
that  we  fliould  fee  the  Moon  above  us, 
and  yet  not  know  what  is  done  there. 
Why,  faysl^  Are  you  not  as  much  con- 
cern'd  for  that  part  of  the  Earth  which 
IS  not  yet  difcover'd  ?  What  Creatures 
inhabit  it,  and  what  they  do  there  ? 
For  we  and  they  are  carryM  in  the  fame 
VelTel :  They  polTefs  the  Prow,  and  we 
the  Pbop.  and  yet  there  is  no  manner 
of  Communication  between  us ;  they 
don't  know  at  one  end  of  the  Ship  who 
lives,  or  what  is  done  at  the  other  end ; 
and  you  wou\l  know  what  palTes  in 
the  Moon,  which  is  another  great  Vef- 
fel,  faihng  in  the  Heavens  at  a  vaft  di- 
ftance  from  us. 

Oh,  faysjhe^  for  the  Earth  I  reckon 
it  all  as  good  as  difcover'd,  and  can 
guefs  at  the  People,  tho'  I  never  heard 
a  Word  of  'em ;  for  'tis  certain  they  all 
very  much  refemble'  us,  and  we  may 
know  'em  better  when  we  have  a 
mindto't;  they'll  ftay  where  they  are, 
and  'tis  no  more  but  going  to  fee  'em ; 

but 


6i  Di^courfes  c?7  the 

but  we  can't  get  into  the  Moon  if  we 
would,  {o  that  I  dcfpair  of  knowing 
what  they  do  there.  You'll  laugh  at 
me,  Jays  /,  if  I  flhould  ai^fwer  you  feri- 
oufly,  perhaps  J  may  deferve  it,  and 
yet,  I  fancy,  I  can  fay  a  great  deal  to 
juftifie  a  ridiculous  Thought  that  is  juft 
now  come  into  my  Head  ;  nay,  to  ufe 
the  Fools  beft  Argument,  I'll  lay  a  Wa- 
ger I  make  you  own  ( in  fpire  of  Rea- 
fon  )  that  one  of  thefe  Days  there  may 
be  a  Communication  between  the 
Earth  and  the  Moon,  and  who  knows 
what  great  Advantages  we  may  reap 
by  it  ?  Do  but  confider  America  before 
it  was  difcoverM  by  Cokmttis^  how 
profoundly  Ignorant  were  thofe  People, 
they  knew  nothing  at  all  of  Arts  and 
Sciences,  they  went  naked,  had  no  o- 
ther  Arms  but  Bows  and  Arrows,  and 
did  not  apprehend  they  might  be  carried 
by  Animals  ;  they  lookM  upon  the  Sea 
as  a  v/ide  Space,  not  for  the  ufe  of  Men, 
that  it  was  joynM  to  the  Heavens,  and 
beyond  it  was  nothing  :  'Tis  true,  af- 
ter having  fpent  wiiole  Years  in  hol- 

lov/ing 


Plurality  0/  WORLDS.     5 5 

lowing  the  Trunks  of  great  Trees  with 
fliarp  Stones,  they  put  themfelves  to 
Sea  in  thefe  Trunks,  and  floated  from 
Land  to  Land,  as  the  Wind  and  Waves 
drove  'em  ;    but  how  often  was  their 
Trough  overfet,  and  they  forc'd  to  re- 
cover it  again  by  fwiming  ?   So  that 
(  except  when  they  were  on  Land  )  it 
might  be  faid  they  were  continually 
fwiming:    And  yet  had  any  one  but 
told  'em  of  another  kind  of  Navigati- 
on incomparably  more  perfect  and  ufe- 
ful  than  their  own,    that  wou'd  eafily 
convey  over  that  infinite  Space  of  Wa- 
ter, that  they  might  Itop  in  the  middle 
of  the  Waves,  and  in  fome  Senfe  com- 
mand the  Winds,  and  make  their  Vef- 
fel  go  taft,  or  flow,  as  they  pleasM  ;  in 
fliort,  that  this  impa liable  Ocean  fliould 
be  no  Obftacle  to  their  converfing  with 
another  different  People  ;    d'ye  think 
they'd  have  behev'd  you?  And  yet  at 
laft  that  Day  is  come  ;  the  unheard  of, 
and  moft  furprizing Sight  appears;  vaft 
great  Bodies,   with  white  Wings,   are 
feen  to  fly  upon  the  Sea,  to  vomit  Fire 

from 


6^         DifcouiTes  on  the 

from  all  Parts,  and  to  caft  on  their 
Shores  an  unknown  People,  all  fcaPd 
with  Iron,  who  difpofe  and  govern 
Monfters  as  they  pleafe  ;  carry  Thun- 
der in  their  Hands,  and  overthrow  and 
deiiroy  who  ever  refirfs  'em:  From 
whence  came  they  ?  Who  brought  'em 
over  the  Sea?  Who  gave  to  'em  the 
Difpofal  of  the  Fire  of  Heaven  ?  Are 
t!)ey  Gods  ?  Are  they  the  Offspring  of 
the  Sun,  for  certainly  they  are  not 
Men.  Do  but  confider.  Madam,  the 
furprize  of  the  Jmtrica?/s^  there  can  be 
nothing  greater  ♦,  and  after  this,  will 
any  one  lay  there  fliall  never  be  a  Com- 
munication between  the  Moon  and  the 
Earth.  Did  the  Jmerka?is  believe 
there  would  ever  be  any  between  them 
and  Eurofe^  till  it  came  to  pafs  ?  'Tis 
true,  you  muft  pafs  this  great  Space  of 
Air  and  Heaven  which  is  between  the 
Earth  and  the  Moon  ;  but  did  not 
thofe  vaft  Seas  feem  at  firft  as  impaiTa- 
ble  to  the  J?nerka?/s?  You  rave,  I 
think,  fajsfit',  Who  denies  it.  Ma- 
dam ?  faui  1.  Nay,  but  Til  prove  it,!  re- 

£Ues 


Plurality  (?/ WORLDS.      6j 

l^iespe  ;    I  don't  care  for   your  bare 
owning  it :    Did  you  not  own  the  J- 
meric^tjis  were  fo  ignorant,  that  tlicy 
had  not  the  lead:  conception  of  croffing 
the  Sea;M3Ut  we,  w^ho  know  a  great 
deal  more  than  they,   can  iinagine  and 
tancy  the  going  through  the  Air,  tho' 
we  are   affuPd  it   is  not  to  be  done. 
There  is  fomewhat  more  than  Fancy, 
reply d  /,  when  it   has    been  aheady 
praftisVl,  for  feveral  have  found  the  fe- 
cret  of  faftening  Wings,    which  bear 
them  up  in  the  Air,    to  move  them  as 
they  pleafe,    and  to   fly  over  Rivers, 
and  from  Steeple  to  Steeple  ;    I  can't 
fay  indeed  they  have  yet  made  an  Ea- 
gle's flight,  or  that  it  does  not  cofi:  now 
and  then  a  Leg  or  an  Arm  to  one  of 
thefe  New  Birds ;  but  tliis  may  ferve 
to  reprefent  the  lirfl:  Planks  that  were 
launchM  on  the  Water,    and    which 
were  the    beginning  of   Navigation  ; 
there  were  no  Veffels  then  thought  of 
to  fail  round  the  World,    and  yet  you 
fee  what  great  Ships  are  grown  by  lit- 
tle and  Uctle  from  thofe  rude  Planks. 

Tlie 


66  Difcourfes  on  the 

The  Art  of  Flying  is  but  newly  invent- 
ed, 'twill  improve  by  degrees,  and  in 
time  grow  perfeQ:  ;  then  we  may  fly 
as  far  as  the  Moon.  We  don't  yet 
pretend  to  have  difcover'd  ail  Things, 
or  that  what  we  have  difcover'd  can 
receive  no  addition  ;  and  therefore, 
-  pray  let  us  agree,  there  are  yet  many 
Things  to  be  done  in  the  Ages  to  come. 
Were  you  to  live  a  thouiand  Years, 
fays  the  Cotmtefs^  I  can  never  believe 
you'll  fly,  but  you  muft  endanger  your 
Neck.  I  will  not,  replfd  /,  be  fo  un- 
mannerly as  to  contradi£t  a  fair  Lady ; 
but  tlio'  we  can't  learn  the  Art  here,  t- 
hope  you  v^ill  allow  they  may  fly  bet- 
ter in  the  Moon ;  'tis  no  great  matter 
whether  we  go  to  them,  or  they  come 
to  us,  we  fhall  then  be  like  the  Jmtri- 
cans^  who  knew  nothing  of  Navigati- 
on, and  yet  there  were  very  good  S!)ips 
at  t'other  end  of  the  World.  Were  ic  lb, 
fajspej  in  a  fort  of  a  Pailion,  the  Inha- 
bitants of  the  Moon  would  have  been 
here  before  now.  All  in  good  timtjajs 
L  the  Europeans  were  not  in  Auerka 

till 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     67 

till  about  fome  Six  Thoufand  Years  •, 
they  were  fo  long  in  improving  Navi- 
gation to  the  Point  of  croiTing  the  Oce- 
an. The  People  in  the  Moon  have  al- 
ready made  fome  fliort  Voyages  in  the 
Aiv  ,  they  are  exercifing  continually, 
and  by  degrees  will  be  more  expert, 
then  we  fhall  fee  'em,  and  God  knows 
how  we  fhall  be  furpriz'd.  It  is  unfuf- 
ferable,  fy'j  pe,  you  Ihould  banter  me 
at  this  rate,  and  juftifie  your  ridiculous 
Fancy  by  fuch  falfe  Reafoning.  Vm 
going  to  demonftrate,  fa)s  /,  you  Re- 
proach me  very  unjuilly :  Confider, 
Madam,  that  the  World  is  unfolded  by 
degrees  ;  for  the  Ancients  were  very 
politive,  that  the  Torrid  and  Frigjd 
Zones  were  not  habitable,  by  reafon 
of  their  exceflive  Heat  and  Cold  ;  and 
in  the  time  of  the  Rofnans^  the  general 
Map  of  the  World  was  but  very  little 
extended  beyond  that  of  their  tmj-ire ; 
which,  tho'  in  one  refpeti,  exprefs'd 
much  Grandeur,  in  another  fenfe,  was 
a  fignof  as  great  Ignorance  ;  however, 
there  were  Men  found  both  in  very  hot 

and 


68  Difcourfes  on  the 

and  in  very  cold  Countries,  fo  that  yoii 
fee  the  World  is  ah^eady  increased  ;  af- 
ter t!iat,  it  was  thought  that  the  Oceaa 
coverMthe  whole  Earth,  except  what 
was  then  difcoverM  :  There  was  no  talk 
then  of  the  Antifodes^  not  fo  mucli  as  a 
thought  of 'em,  for  who  could  fancy 
their  Heels  at  top,  and  their  Heads  at 
bottom  ?  And  yet,  after  all  their  fine 
Reafoning,  the  Antipodes  were  diico- 
ver'd  ;  here's  now  another  half  of  the 
World  ftarts  up,  and  a  new  Reforma- 
tion of  the  Map ;  methinks  this,  Ma- 
dam, fiiould  reftrain  us,  and  teach  us 
not  to  be  fo  pofitive  in  our  Opinions, 
the  World  will  unfold  icielf  more  to  us 
hereafter  ;  we  iliall  then  know  the  Peo- 
ple in  the  Moon,  as  well  as  we  do  now 
the  Antipodes ;  but  all  Things  muft  be 
done  in  Order,  the  whole  Earth  muft 
be  difcover'd  ;  and  till  we  are  perfeftly 
acquainted  with  cur  own  Habitation, 
we  fnall  never  know  that  of  our  Neigh- 
bours. Without  fooling,  y^^'j'  the  Cotm- 
/^^/i",  looking  earneftly  upon  me,  you  are 
fo  very  profound  in  this  Point,  that  I 

begia 


Plurality  ^/ WORLDS.     <Jp 

begin  to  think  you  are  in  earneft,  and 
believe  what  you  fay.  Not  fo  neither, 
fays  /,  but  I  would  fhew  you  ho vv  eafie 
it  is  to  maintain  a  Chimerical  Noti- 
on, that  may  perplex  a  Man  of  Un- 
dcrilanding,  but  never  convince  him  ; 
there  is  no  Perfwafive  like  Truth,  it 
has  no  need  to  exert  all  its  Proofs, 
but  enters  naturally  into  our  Under- 
ftanding ;  and  when  once  we  have 
learn'd  it,  we  do  nothing  but  think  of 
it.  1  thank  you  then,  Jajspe^  for  im- 
pofmg  on  me  no  longer  ;  for  I  confefs 
your  talfe  Reafoning  difturb'd  me,  byt 
now  I  fliall  fleep  very  quietly,  if  you 
think  fit  to  go  Home. 


:-^^e§lgfeP:®gl®®®^:®^  =  P00gJ 


The 


70  Difcourfes'^^  the 

The  Third  Evening's 
Conversation. 

Some  Particulars  concerningthe  World 
in  the  Moon,  anaTraofsof  ttje  other 
Planets  uting  lit<eiX'ife  h^hahited. 

S§^?2J^?f®HE  Countefs  was  fo  intent 
^  T  ^*  upon  her  Notions,  that  ilie 
^^^  s'i^  would  fain  have  engagM  me 
next  Day,  to  go  on  where  I 
left  off;  but  1  to-d  her,  iince  the  Moon 
and  Stars  were  become  the  Subject  of 
our  Difcourfe,  we  Ihould  truil  our  Chy- 
mera's  with  no  body  elie :  At  Night 
we  went  again  into  the  Park,  which 
was  now  dedicated  to  our  learned  Con- 
verfation. 

Well,  Madam,  fays  7,  I  have  great 
News  for  you ;  that  which  I  told  you 
laft  Night,  of  the  Moon's  being  inhabi- 
ted 


Plurality  (7/ WORLDS.      71 

ted,  may  not  be  fo  now :  Tliere  is  a 
new  Fancy  got  into  my  Head,  which 
puts  thoie  People  in  great  Danger.  I 
can't  luffer  that,  fo'sfi^',  Yciterday 
you  were  preparing  me  to  receive  a 
Vilit  from  'em,  and  now  there  ai*e  no 
fuch  Folks  in  Nacure:  You  mail  not 
trifle  wiih  me  thus  ;  once  you  would 
have  me  believe  the  Moon  was  inhabit- 
erl ,  I  liirmounted  the  DhUcul.ty  I  had, 
an'i  u'fll  now  bjHcve  it.  You  are  a 
li' tie  too  iiimble,  r^p^-V  /,  did'nt  I  ad- 
viic  you  never  to  be  enrirely  conviac'd 
in  f'hiiigs  of  this  nature,  but  to  re- 
fcrve  haU'your  Underllandiiig  free  and 
difengag'd,  that  you  might  admit  of  a 
contrary  Opinion,  if  there  fliould  be  a- 
ny  oc^afion.  I  care  not  for  your  Sen- 
tences, fo)s  (he^  let  us  come  to  Matter 
of  Faft.  Are  we  not  to  confider  the 
Moon  as  St.  Dennis  ?  No,  fays  7,  the 
Moon  does  not  fo  much  refemble  the 
Earth,  as  St,  Dennis  does  Paris :  The 
Sun  draws  Vapours  from  the  Earth, 
and  Exhalations  from  the  Water,  which 
mounting  to  a  certain  height  in  the  Air, 

do 


7 1         DifcouxfQs  on  the 

do  there  aflemble  and  form  the  Clouds  ; 
thefe  uncertain  Clouds  are  driven  irre- 
gularly round  the  Globe^  fometimes 
ihadowing  one  Country,  .and  fome- 
times another ;  he  then  who  beholds 
the  Earth  from  afar  off,  will  fee  fre- 
quent Alterations  upon  its  Surface,  be- 
caufe  a  great  Country  overcait  with 
Clouds,  will  appear  dark  or  light,  as 
the  Clouds  ftay,  or  pafs  over  it;  he'll 
fee  the  Spots  on  the  Earth  often  change 
their  Place,  and  appear  or  difappear  as 
the  Clouds  remove  ;  but  we  fee  none 
of  thefe  changes  wrought  upon  the 
Moon,  which  would  certainly  be  the 
fame,  were  there  but  Clouds  about  her ; 
but  on  the  contraiy,  all  her  Spots  are 
iix'd  and  certain,and  her  light  parts  con- 
tinue where  they  were  at  firll,  which 
indeed  is  a  great  Misfortune ;  for  by 
this  Reafon,  the  Sun  draws  no  Exhala- 
tions or  Vapours  above  the  Moon  ;  fo 
that  it  appears  flie  is  a  Body  infinitely 
more  hard,  and  fohd  than  the  Earth ; 
whofe  fubtile  Parts  are  eafily  feparated 
from  the  reft,  and  mount  upwards  as 

foon 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     75 

foon  as  Heat  puts  them  in  Motion  : 
But  it  mull  be  a  heap  of  Rock  and 
Marble,  where  there  is  no  Evaporati- 
on 5  befides,  Exhalations  are  fo  natu- 
ral and  necelfary  where  there  is  Wa- 
ter, that  there  can  be  no  Water  at  all, 
where  there  is   no   Exhalation  ;    and 
what  lort  of  Inhabitants  muftthofebc, 
whofe  Country  affords  no  Water,  is  all 
Rock,   and  produces  nothing?    Very 
fine,  faysjlje^  you  have  forgot  fmce  you 
afTur'd  me,  we  might  from  hence  di- 
ftinguifh  Seas    in  the    Moon.     Pray, 
what  is  become  of  your  Cffpian  Sea, 
and  your  B^ack  Lake  ?  All  Conjefture, 
Madam,  reply^d  7,  tho'  for  your  Lady- 
fhip's  Sake,  I  am  very  forry  for  it  5  for 
thofe  darlc  Places  we  took  to  be  Seas, 
may  perhaps  be  nothing  but  large  Ca- 
vities ]  'tis  hard  to  guefs  right  at  fo  great 
a  diltance.     But  will  this  fuiSice  then, 
fajs  fie^  to  extirpate  the  People  in  the 
Moon?  Not  altogether,  r^p/jV/,  we 
will  neither  determine  for,  nor  againft 
them.     I  muft  own  my  Weaknefs,  (if 
it  be  one  )fajs  fl^e,  I  can't  be  fo  perfed- 
'  E  ly 


74         Difcourfes  on  the 

ly  undetermin'd  as  you  would  have 
me  to  be,  but  muft  believe  one  way  or 
other ;  therefore  pray  fix  me  quickly  in 
my  Opinion,  as  to  the  Inhabitants  of 
the  Moon  ;  preferve  or  annihilate  them, 
as  you  pleafe  ;  and  yet,  methinks  I  have 
a  ftrange  incUnation  for  'em,  and  would 
not  have  'em,  deftroy'd,  if  it  were  pofli- 
ble  to  fave  'em.  You  know,  /ays  /, 
Madam,  I  can  deay  you  nothing  ;  the 
Moon  fhall  be  no  longer  a  Defait,  but 
to  do  you  fervice,  we  will  re-people 
her.  Since  to  all  appearance  the  Spots 
in  the  Moon  do  not  change,  I  can't 
conceive  there  are  any  Clouds  about 
-her,  that  fometimes  obfcure  one  part, 
and  fometimes  another  ;  yet  this  does 
not  hinder,  but  that  the  Moon  fends 
forth  Exhalations,  and  Vapours.  Our 
Clouds  which  we  fee  in  the  Air,  are 
nothing  but  Exhalations  and  Vapours, 
which  at  their  coming  out  of  the  Earth, 
were  feparated  into  fuch  minute  Par- 
ticles, that  they  could  not  be  difcern'd  ; 
but  as  they  afcend  higher,  they  are 
condens'd  by  the  Cold,  and  by  the  re- 
union 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     7^ 

union  of  their  Parts,  are  rendered  vifi- 
ble ;  after  which  they  become  great 
Clouds,  which  fluftuate  in  the  Air, 
their  improper  Region,  till  they  re- 
turn back  again  in  Rain  ;  however  thefe 
Exhalations  and  Vapours,  fometimes 
keep  themfelves  fo  difpersM,  that  they 
are  imperceptible  ^  or  if  they  do  aflem- 
ble,  it  is  informing  fuch  fubtile  Dews 
that  they  cannot  be  difcern'd  to  fall 
from  any  Cloud.  Now,  for  that  it 
is  incredible  that  the  Moon  is  fuch  a 
Mafs,  that  all  its  parts  are  of  an  equal 
Solidity,  all  at  reft  one  with  another, 
and  all  incapable  of  any  alterations  from 
the  eiBcacy  of  the  Sun  :  I  am  fure  we 
are  yet  unacquainted  with  fuch  a  Body  .- 
Marble  it  felf  is  of  another  Nature,  and 
even  that  which  is  moft  Solid,  isfubjeft 
to  change  and  alteration ;  either  from 
the  fecret  and  invifible  Motion  it  has 
within  it  felf,  or  from  that  which  it  re- 
ceives from  without ;  It  may  fo  happen 
that  the  Vapours  which  iifue  from  the 
the  Moon,  may  not  alTemble  round  her 
in  Clouds,  and  may  not  fall  back  again 

E  2  ia 


7  6  Difcourfes  on  the 

in  Rain,  but  only  in  Dews.  It  is  fuffi- 
cient  for  this,  that  the  Air  with  which 
the  Moon  is  environed,  (for  it  is  certain 
that  the  Moon  is  encompafs'd  with  Air 
as  well  as  the  Earth)  be  a  little  diffe- 
rent from  our  Air,  and  the  Vapours  of 
the  Moon  a  little  different  from  thofe 
of  the  Earth,  which  is  very  probable. 
Hereupon  the  Matter  being  otherwife 
difpos'd  in  the  Moon  than  on  the  Earth, 
the  Effe£ls  muft  be  different ;  tho'  it  is 
of  no  great  Confequence  whether  they 
are  or  no  ;  for  from  the  Moment  we 
have  found  an  inward  Motion  in  the 
Parts  of  the  Moon,  or  one  produced  by 
foreign  Caufes,  here  is  enough  for  the 
new  Birth  of  its  Inhabitants,  and  a  fuf- 
ficient  and  neceffary  Fund  for  their  Sul> 
fiftance.  This  will  furnifli  us  with 
Corn,  Fruit,  Water,  and  what  we 
pleafe  elfe  \  I  mean  according  to  the 
Cuftom  or  Manner  of  the  Moon,  which 
I  do  not  pretend  to  know ;  and  all  pro- 
portioned to  the  Wants  and  Ufesof  the 
Inhabitants,  with  whom  I  pretend  to 
be  as  litde  acquainted. 

That 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.      77 

That  is  to  fay,  replfd  the  Countefs^ 
you  know  all  is  very  well,  without 
knowing  how  it  is  fo,  which  is  a  great 
deal  of  Ignorance  upon  a  very  little 
Knowledge  ;  however,  I  comfort  my 
felf,  that  you  have  giyen  the  Moon  her 
Inhabitants  again,  and  have  wrapM  her* 
in  an  Air  of  her  own,  without  which  a 
Planet  would  feem  to  me  but  very 
naked. 

'Tis  thefe  two  different  Airs,  fays  /, 
that  hinder  the  Communication  of  the 
two  Planets ;  if  it  was  only  flying,  as  I 
told  you  Yefterday,  who  knows  but 
we  might  improve  it  to  Perfection,  tho* 
I  confefs  there  is  but  little  hopes  of  it ; 
the  great  diftance  between  the  Moon 
and  the  Earth  is  a  Difficulty  not  eafily 
to  be  furmounted  ;  yet  were  the  di- 
ftance but  inconfiderable,  and  the  two 
Planets  almoft  contiguous,  it  wouM  be 
ftill  impoffible  to  pafs  from  the  Air  of 
the  one,  'uuo  the  Air  of  the  other :  The 
Water  is  the  Air  of  FiHies,  they  never 
pafs  into  the  Air  of  the  Birds,  nor  the 
Birds  into  the  Air  of  the  Filli ;  and  yet 

E  J  \is 


r 


78         Difcourfes  op  the 

'tis  not  the  diftance  that  hinders  them 
but  both  are  imprifonM  by  the  Air  they 
breath  in ;  we  find  our  Air  confifts  of 
thicker  and  grolTer  Vapours  than  the 
Air  of  the  Moon.  So  that  one  of  her 
Inhabitants  arriv^ig  at  the  Confines  of 
our  World,  as  foon  as  he  enters  our 
Air,  will  inevitably  drown  himfelf,  and 
we  fhall  fee  him  fall  dead  on  the  Earth, 
I  fhould  rejoice  at  a  Wreck,  fays  the 
Countefsy  of  a  good  Number  of  thefe 
Ltinar  People,  how  pleafant  wouM  it  be 
to  fee  'em  lie  fcatterM  on  the  Ground, 
where  we  might  confider  at  our  eafe, 
their  extraordinary  Figures  ?  But  what, 
fays  /,  if  they  cou'd  Iwim  on  the  out- 
ward Surface  of  our  Air,  and  be  as  cu- 
rious to  fee  us,  as  you  are  to  fee  them  ; 
fhould  they  Angle  or  caft  a  Net  for  us, 
as  for  fo  many  Fifh,  would  that  pleafe 
you  ?  Why  not  ?  Says  the  Countefs 
fmiling  ;  for  my  part  I  would  go  into 
their  Nets  of  my  own  accord,  were 
it  but  for  the  Pleafure  to  fee  fuch  ftrange 
Fiihermen* 

Confi- 


Plurality  ^WORLDS.      79 

Confider,  fays  7,  you  wouM  be  very 
Sick,  when  you  were  drawn  to  the  top 
of  our  Air,  for  it  is  not  refpirable  in  all 
its  extent,  as  may  be  feen  on  the  Tops 
of  fome  very  high  Mountains ;  and  I 
admire  that  they  who  have  the  Folly 
to  believe  that  our  Fairies^  whom  they 
allow  to  be  Corporeal,  and  to  inhabit 
the  moft  pure  and  refin'd  Air ;  don't 
tell  us  that  the  Reafon  why  they  give 
us  fuch  lliortand  feldom  Vifits,  is  that 
there  are  very  few  among  them  that 
can  dive  ;  and  thofe  that  can,  if  it  be 
poilible  to  get  through  the  thick  Air 
where  we  are,  cannot  ftay  half  fo  long 
in  it,  as  your  Diving  Fowls  can  in  the 
Water.  Here  then  are  natural  Barri- 
cades, which  defend  the  Paffage  out  of 
our  World,  as  well  as  the  Entry  into 
that  of  the  Moon  ;  fo  thatfince  wecaa 
only  guefs  at  that  World,  let  us  fancy 
all  we  can  of  it.  For  Example,  I  will 
fuppofe  that  we  may  fee  there  the  Fir* 
mament,  the  Sun,  and  the  Stars,  of  a- 
nother  Colour  than  what  they  are  here; 
all  thefe  appear  to  us  through  a  kind  cf 
E  4  JNatu- 


8o  Difcourfes  vn  the 

Natural  Spectacles,  which  change  and 
alter  the  Objefts.  Thefe  Speftacles  are 
our  Air,  mixM  as  it  is  with  Vapours  and 
Exhalations,  and  which  does  not  extend 
itfelf  very  high.  Some  of  our  Modern 
Philofophers  pretend,  of  itfelf  it  is  blue, 
as  well  as  the  Water  of  the  Sea,  and  that 
this  Colour  neither  appears  in  the  one 
nor  in  the  other,  but  at  a  great  depth  ; 
the  Firmament,  fay  they,  where  the 
fix'd  Stars  are  faftned,  has  no  peculiar 
Light  of  its  own,  and  by  confequence 
muft  appear  black,  but  we  fee  it  through 
the  Air,  which  is  blue,  and  therefore  to 
us  it  appears  blue  ;  which  if  fo,  the 
Beams  of  the  Sun  and  Stars  cannot  pafs 
through  the  Air  without  being  ting'd  a 
little  with  its  Colour,  and  lofing  as 
much  of  their  own  ;  yet  were  the  Air 
of  no  Colour,  it  is  very  certain,  that 
through  a  great  Mift  the  Light  of  a 
Flambeau  at  fome  diftance  appears  red- 
difh,  though  it  be  not  its  true  natural 
Colour.  Our  Air  is  nothing  but  a  great 
Mift,  which  changes  the  true  Colour 
of  the  Sky,  of  the  Sun,  and  of  the  Stars ; 

it 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS,     8i 

It  belongs  only  to  the  Celeftial  Mattfer 
to  bring  us  the  Light  and  Colours  as 
they  really  are  in  all  their  Purity ;  fo 
chat  fince  the  Air  of  the  Moon  is  of  a- 
nother  Nature  than  our  Air,  or  is 
ftain'd  of  another  Colour,  or  at  lead  is 
another  kind  of  Mirt:,  which  caufes  o- 
ther  Alterations  to  the  Colours  of  the 
Celeftial  Bodies ;  in  fliort,  as  to  the 
People  of  the  Moon,  their  Speftacles, 
through  which  they  fee  every  Thing, 
are  chang'd. 

If  it  be  fo,  fays  the  Count tf\,  I  prefer 
my  abode  before  that  of  the  Moon  ; 
for  I  can't  believe  the  Celeftial  Colours 
are  fo  well  fuired  asthey  are  here  ;  for 
inftance,  let  us  put  green  Stars  on  a  red 
Sky,  they  can't  be  fo  agreeable  as  Stars 
of  Gold  on  an  Azure  Firmament.  To 
hear  you,  fays  7,  one  wou'd  think  you 
was  chufing  a  Petticoat,  or  a  fuit  of 
Knots;  but  believe  me.  Nature  does 
not  want  F.ancy  *,  leave  it  to  her  to 
chufe  Colours  for  the  Moon,  and  Dl 
engage  they  fha1l  be  well  forted ;  fhe 
will  not  fail  to  vary  the  Profpe£l  of  the 

e  5  Uni- 


ga         Difcourfes  on  the 

Univerfe,  at  evecy  different  Point  of 
Sight,  and  the  Alteration  flhall  always 
be  very  agreeable 

I  know  very  well,  [ays  the  Countefs^ 
her  Skill  in  this  Point ;  fhe  is  not  at  the 
charge  of  changing  the  Objefts,  but  on- 
ly the  Speftacles,  and  has  the  Credit  of 
this  great  Variety,  without  being  at 
any  Expence  ;  with  a  blue  Air,  fhe 
gives  us  a  blue  Firraamejit ;  and  per- 
haps with  a  red  Air,  {ho,  gives  to  the 
Inhabitants  of  the  Moon  a  red  Firma- 
ment, and  yet  ftill  it  is  but  the  fame  Fir- 
mament ;  nay,  I  am  of  Opinion,  fhe  has 
placM  a  fort  of  Speftacles  in  our  Ima- 
gination, through  which  we  fee  all 
Things,  and  which  to  every  particular 
Man  change  the  Objefts.  Akxander 
look'd  on  the  Earth  as  a  fit  Place  to  e- 
ftablifli  a  great  Empire,  it  feem'd  to  Cf- 
Udon  a  proper  Refidence  for  AJiraay 
and  it  appeared  to  a  Philofopher,  a  great 
Planet  in  the  Heavens,  covered  with 
Fools :  I  don't  believe  the  Sights  vary 
more  betv/een  the  Earth  and  the  Moon, 
than  they  do  between  one  Man's  Fan- 
cy and  anothers.  This. 


Plurality  <?/^ WORLDS.     8? 

This  change  in  our  Imaginations,y^)'j' 
7,  is  very  furprizing ;  for  they  are  ftill 
the  fame  Objefts,  tho^  they  appear  dif- 
ferent ;  when  in  the  Moon  we  may  fee 
other  Objefts  we  do  not  fee  here,  or  at 
leaft,  not  fee  all  there,  we  do  fee  here  ; 
perhaps  in  that  Country  they  know  no- 
thing of  the  Dawn  and  the  Twilight, 
before  the  Sun  rifes,  and  after  the  Sun 
fets;  the  Air  which  encompalfes,  and 
is  elevated  above  us,  receives  the  Rays^ 
fo  that  they  can't  ftrike  on  the  Earth  ; 
and  being  grofs,  flops  fome  of  them,  and 
fends  'em  to  us,  tlio'  indeed  they  were 
never  naturally  defignVi  us  ;  fo  that  the 
Day-break,  and  the  Twilight,  are  a  fa- 
vour which  Nature  beftows  on  us ;  they 
are  a  Light  which  regularly  we  fliould 
not  have,  and  which  flie  gives  us  over 
and  above  our  due  ;  but  in  the  Moon, 
where  apparently  the  Air  is  more  pure, 
and  therefore  not  fo  proper  to  fend 
down  the  Beams  it  receives  from  the 
Sun  before  his  rifing,  and  after  his  kt- 
ting;  they  have  not  that  Light  of  Grace 
(as  I  may  call  it )  wuich  grovviug  great- 
er 


84  Difcourfes  on  the 

er  by  degrees,  does  more  agreeably  pre- 
pare 'em  for  the  arrival  of  the  Sun,  and 
which  gmwing  weaker,  and  diminifh- 
ing  by  degrees,  does  infenfibly  prepare 
'em  for  the  Sun's  departure  :  But  they 
are  in  a  profound  Darknefs,  where  a 
Curtain  (  as  it  were  )  is  drawn  all  on  a 
fudden,  their  Eyes  are  immediately 
dazled  with  the  whole  Light  of  the 
Sun,  in  all  its  Glory  and  Brightnefs ; 
fo  likewife,  they  are  on  a  fudden  fur- 
prizM  with  utter  Darknefs  ;  the  Night 
and  the  Day  have  no  medium  between 
them,  but  they  fall  in  a  Moment  from 
one  extreme  into  ti3e  other.  The  Rain- 
bow likewife  is  not  known  to  them  in 
the  Moon ;  for  if  the  Dawn  is  an  effett 
of  the  groffnefs  of  the  Air  and  Vapours, 
the  Rainbow  is  form'd  in  the  Clouds, 
from  whence  the  Rain  falls ;  lb  that 
the  moft  beautiful  Things  in  the  Worid, 
are  produced  by  thofe  Things  which 
have  no  Beauty  at  all.  Since  then  there 
are  no  Vapours  thick  enough,  nor  no 
Clouds  of  Rain  about  the  Moon, 
farewell  Dawn,  adieu  Rainbow  :  What 

muft 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     8y 

muft  Lovers  do  for  Similies  to  liken 
their  MiftrelTes  to,  in  that  Country, 
when  fuch  an  inexhauftible  Magazine 
of  Comparifons  is  taken  from  them  ? 

Nay,  I  fliall  never  take  the  lofs  of 
their  Comparifons  much  to  Heart,  fays 
the  Cotmttfs ;  and  Ithink'cmwell  enough 
recompenc'd  for  the  Lofs  of  our  Dawn, 
and  Rainbow ;  for  by  the  fame  Reafon, 
they  have  neither  Thunder  nor  Light- 
ning, both  which  are  formM  in  the 
Clouds ;  how  glorious  are  their  Days,  the 
Sun  continually  fliining?  How  pleafant 
their  Nights,  when  not  the  leaft  Star  is 
hid  from  them  ?  They  never  hear  of 
Storms  or  Tempefts,  which  feem  plain 
Effefts  of  the  Wrath  of  Heaven.  D'ye 
think  then  they  ftand  in  need  of  our 
Pitty  ?  You  are  defcribing  the  Moon, 
reply ^  /,  like  an  enchanted  Refidence  ; 
but  d'ye  think  it  is  fo  pleafant  to  have 
a  fcorching  Sun  always  over  our  Head, 
where  the  Days  arc  fifteen  times  as  long 
as  ours,  and  not  the  leaft  Cloud  to  mo- 
derate its  Heat  ?  Tho'  I  fancy  'tis  for 
this  Reafon  that    Nature   has  made 

great 


8  6         Difcomies  on  the 

great  Cavities  in  the  Moon;  we  can 
difcern  'em  eafily  with  our  Telefcopes, 
for  they  are  not  Mountains,  but  fo  ma- 
ny Wells  or  Vaults  in  the  middle  of  a 
Plain  ;  and  what  do  we  know  but  the 
Inhabitants  of  the  Moon,  being  con- 
tinually broil'd  by  the  exceffive  Heat 
of  the  Sun,  do  retire  into  thofe  great 
Wells ;  perhaps  they  live  no  where  elfe, 
and  'tis  there  they  build  ^em  Cities  ;  for 
we  ftill  fee  in  the  Ruins  of  Old  Rcme^ 
that  that  Part  of  the  City  which  was 
under  Ground,  was  almoft  as  large  as 
that  which  was  above  Ground.  We 
need  but  take  that  Part  away,  and  the 
reft  would  remain  like  one  of  thefe  Lu- 
nar Towns ;  the  who^e  People  refide  in 
Wells,  and  from  one  Well  to  another 
there  are  fubterranean  Paffages  for  the 
Communication  of  the  Inhabitants.  I 
perceive  you  laugh  at  me,  but  you  are 
at  your  Liberty  ;  yet  to  deal  freely 
with  you,  you  deferve  it  much  better 
than  I;  for  you  believe  the  People  in 
the  Moon  muft  live  upon  the  Surface 
of  their  Plauct,  becaufe  we  do  fo  upon 

*  ours. 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     87 

ours,  but  quite  contrary,  fince  we 
dwell  upon  the  Superficies  of  our  Pla- 
net, they  fhould  not  dwell  upon  the 
Superficies  of  their  Planet ;  If  things 
differ  fo  much  in  this  World,  what 
muft  they  do  in  anotl:ier  ? 

'Tis  no  matter,  fays  the  Countefs^  I 
can  never  fuffer  the  Inhabitants  of  the 
Moon  to  live  in  perpetual  Darknefs. 
You  will  be  more  concerned  for  'em, 
replfd  7,  when  I  tell  you  that  one  of 
the*  ancient  Philofophers  did  long  fince 
difcover  the  Moon  to  be  the  Abode  of 
the  bleffed  Souls  departed  out  of  this  Life, 
and  that  all  their  Happinefs  confifted 
in  hearing  the  Harmony  of  the  Spheres 
which  is  made  by  the  Motion  of  the  Ce- 
lefl:ial  Bodies  :  But  becaufe  the  Philofo- 
pher  pretends  to  know  exa&ly  all  they 
do  there,  he  tells  you,  that  when  the 
Moon  isobfcur'd  by  the  Shadow  of  the 
Earth,  they  no  longer  hear  the  hea- 
venly Mufick,  but  howl  like  fo  many 
Souls  in  Purgatory  ;  lb  that  the  Moon 
taking  Pitty  on  'em,  makes  all  the 
halle   fhe  can  to   gee  into  the  Light 

again. 


8  8  Difcourfes  on  the 

again.  Methinks  then,  faj's  pe,  we 
fhould  now  and  then  fee  fome  of  the 
bleffcd  Souls  arrive  here  from  the  Moon, 
for  certainly  they  are  fent  to  lis  ;  and 
between  the  two  Planets,  fome  think, 
there  is  fufficient  Provifion  made  for 
the  Felicity  of  Souls,  by  their  Tranfpor- 
tation  into  a  new  World.  I  confefs 
indeed,  fa)'s  7,  it  would  be  very  plea- 
lant  to  fee  different  Worlds;  fuch  a 
Voyage,  tho' but  in  Imagination,  is  ve- 
ry delightful ;  but  what  would  it  be  in 
EtfeQ:  ?  It  would  be  much  better  cer- 
tainly than  to  go  to  Jcifan^  which  at 
beft,  is  but  crawling  from  one  end  of 
the  World  to  t'other,  and  after  all  to 
fee  nothing  but  Men.  Well  then,  fays 
/;<?,  let  us  travel  over  the  Planets  as  fafl 
as  we  can;  what  fliould  hinder  us? 
Let  us  place  our  felves  at  all  the  diffe- 
rent Profpects,  and  from  thence  confi- 
der  the  Univerfe.  But  firit,  have  we 
any  more  to  fee  in  the  Moon  ?  Yes, 
reply d  /,  that  World  is  not  yet  entire- 
ly exhaufted:  You  remember  well  that 
the  two  Movements,  which  turn  the 
"~  .  Moon 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     89 

Moon  on  herfelf  and  about  us,  being 
equal ;  the  one  always  prefents  to  our 
Eyes  that  Part  which  the  other  muft 
confequently  deprive  us  of,  and  fo  fhe 
always  wears  the  fame  Face  to  us :  We 
have  then  but  one  Moiety  of  her  which 
looks  on  us,  and  as  the  Moon  muft  be  fup- 
pos'd  not  to  turn  on  her  own  Center, 
in  refpeft  to  us,  that  Moiety  w^hich 
fees  us  always,  and  that  fixM  in  the  fame 
Point  of  the  Firmament.  When  it  is 
Night  with  her,  and  her  Nights  arc 
equal  to  fifteen  of  our  Days,  fhe  at  firft 
fees  but  a  little  Corner  of  the  Earth  en- 
lightened, after  that  a  larger  Spot,  and 
fo  almoft  by  hourly  Gradations,  fpread 
her  Light  till  it  covers  the  whole  Face 
of  the  Earth;  whereas  thefe  fame 
Changes  do  not  appear  to  us  to  affeft 
the  Moon,  but  from  one  Night  to  ano- 
ther, becaufe  we  lofe  her  a  long  time 
out  of  our  Sight.  I  would  give  any 
thing  that  I  could  poffibly  divine  the  aw- 
kard  Reafonings  of  the  Philofophers 
of  their  World,  upon  our  Earth's  ap- 
pearing immoveable  to  them,    when 

all 


5)0         Difcourfes  on  the 

all  the  other  Celeftlal  Bodies  rife  and 
fet  over  their  Heads,  within  the  Com- 
pafs  of  fifteen  Days.     'Tis  plain  they 
attribute  this  Immobility  to  her  Big- 
nefs,  for  fhe  is  forty  times  bigger  than 
the  Moon,  and  when  their  Poets  are  in 
the  mind  to  extol  unaftive  and  indolent 
Princes,    I  doubt  not   but  they  take 
care  to  compare  their  Inactivity  to  this 
Majeftick  Repofe  of  the  Earth.     How- 
ever, this  Opinion  is  attended  with  one 
Difficulty ;  they  muft  very  fenfibly  per- 
ceive in  the   Moon,   that  our  Earth 
turns  upon  her  own  Center.     For  In- 
ftance,  imagine  that  our  Europe^  AJia^ 
and  America  prefent  themfelves  one  af- 
ter another  to  them  in  little,  and  in  dif- 
ferent Shapes  and  Figures,  almoft  as 
we  fee  them  upon  our  Ma  ps.     Now  this 
Sight  muft  be  a  Novelty  to  fuch  Travel- 
lers as  pafs  from  that  Moiety  of  the  Moon 
which  never  fees  us,  to  t  at  which  al- 
ways does.    Good  God !  How  :autious 
would  they  be  of  believing  the  Relation 
of  the  firil    Travellers,    wJio  fliould 
fpeak  of  it  after  their  Return  to  that 

great 


Plurality  ^WORLDS.     91 

great  Country,  to  wliich  we  are  fo  ut- 
terly unknown  ?  Now  I  fancy,  Jays  the 
Count efs^  that  they  make  a  fort  of  Pil- 
grimage from  one  Side  of  their  Coun- 
try to  the  other,  for  their  Difquifitions 
into  our  World,  and  that  there  are  cer- 
tain Honours  and  Priviledges  ailign'd 
to  fuch,  as  have  once  in  their  Lives  had 
a  View  of  our  grofs  Planet,  At  leaft, 
reflfd  7,  thofe  who  have  had  this  View 
have  had  the  Priv  Hedge  of  being  better 
lighted,  during  their  Nights,  the  Refi- 
dence  in  the  other  Moiety  of  the  Moon 
muft  of  Neceffity  be  much  lefs  com- 
modious in  that  Refpeft.  But,  Madam, 
let  us  continue  the  Journey  we  proposed 
to  take  from  one  Planet  to  another,  for 
we  have  now  taken  a  pretty  curious 
View  of  the  Mootu 

Coming  out  of  the  Moon  towards 
the  Sun,  we  fee  Venus^  which  puts  me 
again  in  mind  of  St.  Dennis  \  Venus 
turns  upon  her  felf,  and  round  the  Sun, 
as  well  as  the  Moon  \  they  likewife  dif- 
cover  by  their  Telefcopes,  that  Vtnus^ 
like  the  Moon  (if  I  may  fpeak  after 

the 


pa  Difcourfes  on  the 

the  fame  Manner)  is  fometimes  New, 
fometimes  Full,  and  fometimes  in  th€ 
Wane,  according  to  the  different  Scitu- 
ations  flie  is  in,  in  Refpeft  of  the  Earth. 
The  Moon,  to  all  Appearance,  is  in- 
habited, why  fhould  not  J^enus  be  fo 
too  I  Yoo  are  fo  full  of  your  Whys, 
and  your  Wherefores,  fays  (he ^  inter- 
rupting me,  that  I  fancy  you  are  fend- 
ing Colonies  to  all  the  Planets.  You 
may  be  certain,  fo  I  will,  reflfd  7,  for 
I  fee  no  reafon  to  the  contrary  ;  we  find 
that  all  the  Planets  are  of  the  fame  Na- 
ture, all  obfcure  Bodies,  which  receive 
no  Light  but  from  the  Sun,  and  then 
fend  it  to  one  another ;  their  Motions 
are  the  fame,  fo  that  hitherto  they  are 
alike ;  and  yet  if  we  are  to  believe  that 
thefe  vaft  Bodies  are  not  inhabited,  I 
think  they  were  made  but  to  little  Pur- 
pofe ;  why  fhould  Nature  be  fo  partial, 
as  to  except  only  the  Earth  ?  But  let 
who  will  fay  the  contrary,  I  muft  be- 
lieve the  Planets  are  peopled  as  well  as 
the  Earth.  I  find,  fays  (he ^  you  have 
been  very  well  coafirm'd  in  your  No- 
tions 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.      93 

tionsjthis  pretty  while :  'Twas  but  fbme 
Moments  fince,  that  the  Moon  was  a 
Defart,  and  you  were  in  no  Concern 
at  it;  and  at  this  Inftant,  I  fee  you 
would  be  in  a  violent  Paffion,  if  any 
one  fiiould  prefume  to  fay,  that  all  the 
Planets  are  not  as  well  ItockM  with 
Inhabitants  as  the  Earth.  'Tis  true, 
fays  /,  at  the  Inftant  you  furpriz'd  me 
with  your  Objections,  if  you  had  dif. 
puted  with  me,  the  Inhabitants  of  the 
Planets,  I  fhould  not  only  have  main-/ 
tain'd  their  Exiilence,  but  perhaps  like-  / 
wife  have  difcours'd  to  you  on  their  / 
Creation,  We  have  our  Times  fo^be- yi 
lieving  of  Things,  and  I  never  believ'd  I 
them  moreiirmiy  than  at  that  Jundure : 
And  even  now,  and  when  my  Senfes 
are  fomewhat  cooler  on  the  Matter  ;  I 
can't  help  thinking  it  would  be  ftrange 
that  the  Earth  fhould  be  fo  well  peo- 
pled, and  the  other  Planets  not  inha- 
bited at  all :  For  do  you  believe  we 
difcover  (as  I  may  fayj  all  the  Inhabi- 
tants of  the  Earth  ?  There  are  as  many 
Kinds  of  invifible,  as  vifible  Creatures ; 

we 


p4         Difcourfes  on  the 

we  fee  from  the  Elephant  to  the  very 
Hand- Worm,  beyond  which  our  Sight 
fails  us,  and  yec  counting   from  that 
minute  Creature.,  there  are  an  infinity 
of  lefler  Animals,  which  would  be  im- 
perceptible, without  the  aid  of  GlalTes. 
We  fee  with  Magnifying  GlalTes  that 
the  leaft  Drops  of  Rain  Water,  Vine- 
gar, and  all  other  Liquids,  are  full  of 
little  Fillies,    or   Serpents,    which  we 
could  never  have  fufpefted  there  ;  and 
there  is  fome  Reafon  to  fufpeft,  that 
the  Taftes  which  thefe   little  Liquids 
gives,  proceeds  from  the  Stingings  and 
Pungency  of  thofe  little  Animals  on  the 
Tongue  and  Palate.     Now  mingling 
certain  Things  with  any  one  of  thefe 
Liquors,  and  expofmg  them  in  the  Sun, 
or  letting  them  Itand  and  corrupt,  will 
produce  a  new  Species  of  little  Animals. 
Several,  even  of  the  moft  folid  Bodies, 
are  nothing  but  an  immenfe  fwarm  of  im- 
perceptible Animals,  who  find  for  their 
refpeftive  Motions  as  much  room  and  li- 
berty as  they  require.     Do  but  confider 
this  little  Leaf  p  why,  it  is  a  great  V/orld, 

inhabited 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS,     py 

inhabited  by  little  invifible  Worms,  of 
a  vaft  extent,  what  Mountains,  what 
Abyflesare  there  in  it?  The  InfeCts  of  I 
one  fide,  know  no  more  of  their  fellow  ' 
Creatures  on  t'other  Side,  than  you  and  ' 
1  can  tell  what  they  are  now  doing  at  | 
the  Antipodes :  Does  it  not  ftand  more  I 
to   reafon  then,    that    a  great  Planet  1 
fliould  be  inhabited?    In  the   hardeft  I 
Stones,  for  Example,  in  Marble,  there 
are  an  infinity  of  Worms,  which  fill  up 
thtVacmmis^  and  feed  upon  the  Sub-' 
ftance  of  the  Stone ;   fancy  then  Mil- 
lions of  living  Creatures  to  fubfift  ma- 
ny Years  on  a  Grain  of  Sand  ;  fo  that 
were   the  Moon    but   one    continued 
Rock,   I  would  fooner  allow  her  to  be 
gnaw'd  by  thefe  invifible  Mites,  than 
not  to   be  inhabited  :  In  fliort  every 
Thing  is  animated  ;  imagine  then  thofe 
Animals  which  arc  yet  undifcover'd, 
and  add  them  and  thofe  which  are  but 
lately  difcover'd,  to  thofe  we  have  al- 
ways km^    you  will  find  the   Earth 
fwarms   with    Inhabitants,    and  that 
Nature  has  fo    liberally  furnilli'd   it 

with 


^6  Difcourfcs  on  the 

with  Animals,  that  Che  is  not  at  all  con- 
cerned forour  not  feeing  above  one  half 
of  them :  Why  then  (hould  Nature 
which  is  fruitful  to  an  Excefs  here,  be 
fo  very  barren  in  the  reft  of  the  Planets, 
as  to  produce  no  living  Thing  in  'em  ?  I 
muft  own,  fajfs  tioe  Counttfs^  you  have 
convinc'd  my  Reafoa,  but  you  have 
confounded  my  Fancy,  with  fuch  Va- 
riety, that  I  can't  imagine  how  Nature, 
which  hates  Repetitions,  fhould  pro- 
duce fo  many  different  Kinds.  There 
is  no  need  of  Fancy,  reflfd  /,  do  but 
truft  your  Eyes,  and  you  will  eafily 
perceive  hov^  Nature  diverfmes  in  thefe 
feveral  Worlds. 

All  Human  Faces,  in  general,  are  of 
the  fame  Model,  and  yet  the  Europe- 
am  and  tiiQ  Jfricans  have  two  particu- 
lar Moulds,  nay,  commonly  every  Fa- 
mily have  a  different  Form  ;  what  Se-  . 
cret  then  has  Nature  to  fhew  fo  much  f 
Variety  in  the  fingle  Face  ?  Our  World 
in  refpeft  of  die  Qniverfe,  is  but  a  lit- 
tle Familv ;  all  whofe  Faces  have  fome 
Rcfemblance  ;  in  another  Planet,  there    \ 

is    ^ 


Plurality  (?/ WORLDS.     97 

is  another  Family,  whofe  Faces  have  a 
different  Air  and  make,  the  Difference 
too  increafes  with  the  Diftance,  for  who- 
foever  fhould  fee  an  Inhabitant  of  the 
Moon,  and  an  Inhabitant  of  the  Earth, 
would  foon  perceive  they  were  nearer 
Neighbours  than  one  of  the  Earth,  and 
one  of  Saturn :   Here,  for  Example,  we 
hi3ve   the  ufe   of   Voice,    in   another 
\vo  Id  they  fpeak  by  Signs,   and  at  a 
greater  Diftance  they  do  not  fpeak  at 
all ;  here  our  Reafon  is  formM  by  Ex- 
perience, in  the  next  World,  Experience 
contributes  but  little  towards  it;  and 
in  the  next  to  that,  old  Meil  know  no 
more  than  Children ;  here  we  ara  troub- 
led more  with  what  is  to  come,  than 
with  what  is  paft ;  in  the  next  World 
they  are  more  troubled  for  what's  paft, 
than  what's  to  come  ;  and  firthei*  off, 
they   are   not   concerned  with  cither, 
which  by  the  Way,    I  think,  is  mucli 
the  better:  Here 'tis  thought,  we  want 
a  Sixth  Senfe,  which  would  teach  us 
many  Things,  of  which  we  are  now 
ignorant ;  t'.iis  Sixth  Senfe  is  apparently 

F  in 


I 


pt  Difcour fes  on  the 

in  another  World,  where  they  want 
one  of  the  Five  which  we  enjoy ;  nay, 
perhaps  there  is  a  much  greater  Num- 
ber of  Senfes,  but  in  the  Partition  we 
have  made  of  'em  with  the  Inhabitants 
of  the  other  Planets,  there  are  but  Five 
falPn  to  our  Share,  with  which  we  arc 
well  contented,  for  want  of  being  ac- 
quainted with  the  reft :  Our  Sciences 
have  Bounds,  which  the  Wit  of  Man 
could  never  pafs ;  there  is  a  Point  where 
they  fail  us  on  a  fudden,  the  reft  is  re- 
ferv'd  for  other  Worlds,  where  fome- 
what  which  we  know  is  unknown  to 
them.  This  Planet  enjoys  the  Pleafures 
of  Love,  but  lies  defolate  in  feveral  Pla- 
ces by  the  Fury  of  War ;  in  another  Pla- 
net they  enjoy  perpetual  Peace,  yet  in 
the  midft  of  that  Peace,  know  nothing 
of  Love,  and  Time  lies  on  their  Hands ; 
in  a  Word,  that  which  Nature  praftifes 
here  in  little,  in  diftributing  her  Gifts 
^mong  Mankind ;  fbe  does  at  large  in 
other  Worlds,  w^iere  fhe  makes  ufe  of 
that  admirable  Secret  fhe  has  to  diver- 
fifie  all  Things,  and  at  the  fame  Time 

makes 


Plurality  ^WORLDS.     99 

makes  'em  equal,  by  compenfating  for 
the  inequality. 

But  is  it  not  time,  Madam,  to  be 
ferious,  how  will  you  difpofeof  all  thefe 
Notions?  Trouble  not  your  felf,  fays 
Jl:e^  Fancy  is  a  great  Traveller ;  I  al- 
ready comprehend  thefe  feveral  Worlds, 
and  form  to  my  felf  their  different  Cha- 
rafters  and  Cuftoms ;  Ibme  of  'em,  I 
affure  you,  are  very  extraordinary ;  I 
fee  at  this  Moment,  a  thoufand  diffe- 
rent Figures,  tho'  I  cannot  well  defcribe 
'em.  Oh  leave  'em,  replfd  /,  to  your 
Dreams,  we  fhall  know  To-morrow 
whether  they  reprefent  the  Matter 
faithfully,  and  what  they  have  taught 
you,  in  Relation  to  the  Inhabitants  of 
any  of  the  Planets. 


'^l%i'^^5QmO^^^\^-:'^S^S)Si-fQ^^ 


F  2  The 


:ioo  Difcourfes  en  the 

The  Fourth  Evening's 
Conversation. 

Some  PartkuJdrs  concerning  the  World 
of  Venus,  Mercury,  Mars,  Jupiter, 
and  Saturn. 

®^®^ER  Dreams  were  not  very 

^  H  @  fuccefsful;    they  ftill   repre- 

S^®8  fentedtoher,Obieas,fuchas 

'^        we  are  acquainted  with  here 

on  Earth  \  and  I  had  room  to  reproach 

the  Countefs^  as  thoie  People  do  us  at 

the  Sight  of  our  regular  Piftures,  who 

themfelves  make  only  wild  and   gro- 

tefque  Paintings.     Well,  fay  they,  this 

is  only  an  Imitation  of  Men,  there  is 

no  manner  of  Fancy  in  it.    We  were 

therefore  forcM  to  conclude  our  felves 

,  ignorant,  what  fort  of  Inhabitants  all 

thefe  Planets  had,  and  content  our  felves 

only 


Plurality  ^WORLDS.     loi 

only  to  guefs  at  them,  and  continue 
the  Voyage  we  had  begun  thro'  the 
Worlds. 

We  were  come  to  Venus^  and  I  told 
her,  that  Venus  certainly  turnM  on  it 
felf,  tho'  no  body  could  tell  in  what 
Time,  and  confequently  were  ignorant 
how  long  her  Day  lafted  ;  but  her  Year 
was  composed  of  eight  Months,  be- . 
caufe  'tis  in  that  Time  fhe  turns  round 
the  Sun;  and  feeing  Venus  is  forty ^ 
times  lefs  than  the  Earth,  the  Earth 
appears  (to  them  in  Ve?ms)  to  be  a  Pla- 
net forty  times  bigger  than  Ve/ius  ap- 
pears ^0  us  Oil  the  Earth,  and  as  the 
Moon  is  forty  times  lefTcr  than  the 
Earth,  fo  flie  feems  to  be  juft  of  the 
lame  Magnitude,  to  the  Inhabitants  of 
Viuus^  as  Venus  feems  here  to  us. 

I  fee  then,  fays  the  Counttf^  that  the 
Earth  is  not  to  Venus^  what  Venus  is  to 
the  Earth ;  I  mean,  that  the  Earth  is 
too  big  to  be  the  Mother  of  Love,  or 
the  Shepherd's  Star  to  Venus  ^ ;  but  the 
Moon  which  appears  to  Venus^  of  the 
fame  bignefs  that  V^emis  appears  to  us, 

F  3  is 


loa  T>l(com(es  on  the 

is  affign'd  to  be  the  Mother  of  Love,, 
and  Shepherd's  Star  to  Fenus ;  for  fuch 
Names  are  only  proper  for  a  little  brisk 
airy  Planet,  bright,  and  fhining  as  the 
Goddefs  herfelf.  Oh,  blefled  Moon, 
how  happy  art  thou  to  prefide  over  the 
Amours  of  thofe  Inhabitants  of  Venus^ 
who  muft  be  fuch  Masters  of  Gallan- 
try !  Oh,  doubtlefs,  fays  /,  the  very 
common  People  of  Venus  are  all  Cela-^ 
dons  and  Silvandersy  and  their  moft  tri- 
vial Difcourfes  are  infinitely  finer  than 
any  in  CleUa.  Their  very  Climate  in- 
fpires  Love  :  Fenus  is  much  nearer  than 
the  Earth  is  to  the  Sun,  from  whence 
fhe  receives  a  more  vigorous  and  aftive 
Influence. 

I  find,  fa)'s  the  Countefs^  it  is  eafie 
enough  to  guefs  at  the  Inhabitants  of 
Venus  ;  they  refemble  wliat  I  have  read 
of  the  Moors  of  Granada^  who  were  a 
little  black  People,  fcorch'd  with  the 
Sun,  Witty,  full  of  Fire,  very  Amorous, 
much  inclined  to  Mufick  and  Poetry, 
and  ever  inventing  Mafques  and  Tur- 
naments  in  Honour  of  their  Miftrefles. 

Pardon 


Plura%  ^/WORLDS.     103 

Pardon  me,  Madam,  fays  7,  you  are 
little  acquainted  with  the  Planet ;  Gra- 
nada in  all  its  Glory,  was  a  perfect 
Greenland  to  it  ;  and  your  gallant 
Moorsy  in  compariibn  with  that  Peo- 
ple, were  as  ftupid  as  fo  many  La£}a?i* 
ders. 

But  what  d'ye  think  then  of  the  In- 
habitants of  Mercury  ?  They  are  yet 
nearer  to  the  Sun,  and  are  fo  full  of 
Fire,  that  they  are  abfolately  Mad  ;  I 
fancy  they  have  no  Memory  at  all,  no 
more  than  moftof  the  Negroes;  that 
riiey  make  no  Refledions,  and  what 
they  do  is  by  fudden  Starts,  and  perfect 
Hap-hazard;  in  {hort.  Mercury  is  the 
Bedlam  of  the  Univerfe  ;  the  Sun  ap- 
pears to  them  much  greater  than  it  does 
to  us,  becaufe  they  are  much  nearer  to 
it  than  we ;  it  fends  them  fo  vaft  and 
ftrong  a  Light,  that  the  moft  glorious 
Day  here,  wou'd  be  no  more  with 
them,  than  a  declining  Twilight :  I 
know  not  if  they  can  diftinguilh  Ob- 
jefts;  but  the  Heat  to  which  they  are 
accumftom'd,  is  fo  exceffive,  that  they 

*  F  4  wou'd 


104  Difcourfes  on^the 

wouM  be  ftarvM  with  Cold  in  the  Tor- 
rid Zone ;    their    Year   is  but  three 
Months,  but  we  know  not  the  exaft 
length  of  their  Day,  becaufe  iV/(?ra^r)' is 
fo  httlcj  and  fo  near  the  Sun  ;  it  is,  (  as 
it  were)  loft  in  his  Rays,   and  is  very 
hardly  diicoverM  by  the  Aftronomers  ; 
fo  that   they   cannot   obferve  how    it 
moves  on  its  Center ;  but  becauie  it  is 
fo  fmall,   they  fancy  it  compleats  its 
Motion  in  a  httle  Time  ;   fo  that  by 
Confequence,    the  Day  there  is  very 
ftiort,  and  the  Sun  appears  to  them  like 
a  vaft  fiery  Furnace  at  a  Httle  Diftance, 
whofe  Motion  is  prodigioufly  fwift  and 
rapid :    This  is  fo  much  the  better  for 
them,  fince  'tis  evident  they  muft  long 
for  Night ;  and  during  their  Night,  Ve- 
mis  and  the  Earth  (  which  muft  appear 
confiderably  big)  give  Light  to  them: 
As  for  the  other  Planets  which  are  be- 
yond the  Earth,    towards  the  JFirma- 
ment,  they  appear  lefs  to  them  in  Mer- 
cury ^^  than  they  do  to  us  here,  and  they 
receive  but  little  Light  from  them,  per- 
haps none  at  all ;  the  fixM  Stars  like- 
wife 


Plurality  17/ WORLDS.     loy 

wife  feem  lefs  to  them,  and  fome  of 'em 
totally  diiappear,  which,  were  I  there, 
I  fhould  efteem  a  very  great  lofs.  I 
fhould  be  very  uneafie  to  fee  this  large 
Convex  ftudded  with  but  few  Stars, 
and  thofc  of  the  lead  Magnitude  and 
Luftre. 

What  fignlfies  the  lofs  of  a  few  fix'd 
Stars  ?  Says  the  Comitefs  ;  I  pity  'em 
for  the  exceflive  Heat  they  endure  ,  let 
us  give  'em  fome  relief,  and  fend  Mer- 
cury a  few  of  the  refrefliing  Showers 
they  have  fometimes  four  Months  to- 
gether, in  the  hotteft  Countries,  during 
their  greateft  Extremity.  Your  Fancy 
is  good,  Madam,  reph\.! I^  but  we  will 
relieve  'em  another  way  :  In  C/rhra 
there  are  Countries  which  are  extream- 
ly  hot  by  their  Scituation  ;  yet,  in  July 
and  Augufi  are  fo  cold,  that  the  Riv^ers 
are  Frozen  ;  the  Reafon  is,  they  are  flill 
of  Salt-Peter,  which  being  exhal'd  in 
great  abundance,  by  the  exceflive  heat 
of  the  Sun,  makes  a  perfe£t  Winter  at 
Mid-Summer.  We  will  fill  the  Uttle  Pla- 
net with  Salt-Peter,  and  let  the  Sun  fliine 

F  5  as 


io6  Difcourfes  on  the 

as  hot  as  he  pleafes.  And  yet  after  all, 
who  knows  but  the  Inhabitants  o( Mer- 
cury may  have  no  occafion  either  for 
Rain,  or  Salt-Peter  ?  If  it  is  a  certain 
Truth,  that  Nature  never  gives  Life 
to  any  Creature,  but  where  that  Crea- 
ture may  live ;  then  thro^  Cuftom,  and 
Ignorance  of  a  better  Life,  thofe  Peo- 
ple may  live  happily. 

After  Mercury y  comes  the  Sun ;  but 
there  is  no  poffibility  of  Peopling  it,  nor 
no  room  left  for  a  Wherefore.  By  the 
Earth  which  is  inhabited,  we  judge 
that  other  Bodies  of  the  fame  Nature 
may  be  likewife  inhabited :  But  the 
Sun  is  a  Body  not  like  the  Earth,  or 
any  of  the  Planets  ;  the  Sun^  is  the 
Scxirce  or  Fountain  of  Light,  wracli 
tho'  it  is  fent  from  one  Planet  to  ano- 
ther, and  receives  feveral  Alterations 
by  the  way,  yet  all  originally  proceeds 
from  the  Sun  :  He  draws  from  himfelf 
that  precious  Subftance  which  he  emits 
from  all  fides,  and  which  reflefts  when 
it  meets  with  a  folid  Body,  and  fpreads 
from  one  Planet  to  another  thofe  long. 

and 


Plurality  of  WOK LI5S.    107 

and  vaft  Trains  of  Light  which  crofs, 
ftrike  thro\  and  intermingle  in  a  thou- 
fand  different  Fadiions,  and  make  (  if 
I  may  fo  fay,)  the  richeft  TilTues  in 
the  World.  The  Sun  likewife  is  placM 
in  the  Center,  from  whence  with  moft 
Convenience,  he  may  equally  diftribute 
and  animate  by  his  Heat ;  it  is  then  a 
particular  Body,  but  what  fort  of  Body 
has  often  puzled  better  Heads  than  mine. 
It  was  thought  formerly  a  Body  of  pure 
Fire,  and  that  Opinion  pafs'd  currant 
till  the  beginning  of  this  Age ;  when 
they  perceivM  feveral  Spots  on  its  Sur- 
face. A  little  after  they  had  difcoverM 
new  Planets,  (of  which,  hereafter)  thefe 
fome  faid  were  the  Spots;  for  tliofe 
Planets  moving  round  the  Sun,^'when 
they  turnM  their  Dark  half  to  us,  muft 
Receflarily  hide  part  of  it ;  and  had  not 
the  Learned  with  thefe  pretended  Pla- 
nets made  their  Court  before  to  moft  of 
the  Princes  in  Euro'j^e^  giving  the  Name 
of  this  Prince  to  one,  and  of  that  Piince 
to  another  Planet ;  I  believe  they  would 
have  quarrel'd  who  Ihould  be  Maftt^r  of 

thefe 


io8         Difcovtrfes  on  the 

thefe  Spots,  that  they  might  have  natnM 
them  as  they  pleas'd. 

I  cannot  approve  that  Notion  ;  'twas 
but  t'^other  Day,  fays  the  Count efs^  you 
were  defcribing  the  Moon,  and  call'd 
federal  Places  by  the  Names  of  the 
mofl:  famous  Aftronomers.  I  was 
pleas'd  with  the  Fancy  ;  for  fince  the 
Princes  have  feiz'd  on  the  Earth ;  'tis 
fit  the  Philofophers  (who  are  as  proud 
as  the  beft  of  'em)  fhould  referve  the 
Heavens  for  themfelves  without  any 
Competitors.  Oh  !  Says  /,  Trouble  not 
your  felf,  the  Phibfopbers  make  the 
beft  Advantage  of  their  Territories  ; 
and  if  they  part  with  the  leaft  Star,  'tis 
on  very  good  Terms ;  but  the  Spots  on 
the  Sun  are  fallen  to  nothing  ;  'tis  now 
difcover'd  that  they  are  not  Planets, 
but  Clouds,  Streams,  or  Drofs,  which 
rife  upon  the  Sun,  fometimes  in  a  great 
Quantity,  fometimes  in  lefs  ;  fometimes 
they  are  dark,  fometimes  clear,  fome- 
times they  continue  a  great  while,  and 
fometimes  they  difappear  as  long.  It 
feems  the  Sun  is  a  Liquid  Matter,  fome 

think 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     109 

think  of  melted  Gold,  which  boils  over 
(as  it  were  )  continually,  and  by  the 
force  of  its  Motion,  carts  the  Scum  or 
Drofs  on  its  Surface,  where  it  is  con- 
fumM,  and  others  arife.  Imagine  then 
what  ftrange  Bodies  thefe  are,  when 
fome  of  them  are  as  big  as  the  Earth  : 
What  a  vaft  quantity  muft  there  be  of 
this  melted  Gold,  and  what  muft  be 
the  Extent  of  this  great  Sea  of  Light 
and  Fire  which  they  call  the  Sun  ?  Ci- 
thers fay,  the  Sun  appears,through  their 
Telefcopes,  full  of  Mountains,  which 
vomit  Fire  continually,  and  are  joynM 
together  like  Millions  of  jt.tna's.  Yet 
there  are  thofe  who  fay  thefe  burning 
Mountains  are  pure  Vifion,  caus'd  by  a 
fault  in  the  Spedacles  ;  but  what  fliall 
we  Credit,  if  we  muft  diftruft  our  Telef- 
copes, to  which  we  owe  the  Knowledge 
of  fo  many  new  Obieds  ?  But  let  the 
Sun  be  what  it  will,  it  cannot  be  at  all 
proper  for  Habitation  ;  and  what  pity 
'tis,  for  how  Pleafant  wou'd  it  be  ?  You 
might  then  be  at  the  Center  of  the  U- 
iiiverfe,   where  you  wou'd  fee  all  the 

Planets 


I  10 


Difcoiirfes  on  the 


Planets  turn  regularly  about  you  ;  but 
now  we  know  nothing  but  extravagant 
Fancies,  becaufe  we  don't  ftand  in  the 
proper  Place  ;  there  is  but  one  Place  in 
the  World  where  the  Study  or  Know- 
ledge of  the  Stars  is  eafily  obtain^,  and 
what  pity  'tis  there  is  no  Body  there. 
You  forget  your  felf  fure,/^jj^^,  were. 
you  in  the  Sun  you  wouM  fee  nothing, 
neither  Planets  nor  fix'd  Stars  ;  does  not 
the  Sun  efface  all  ?  So  that  could  there 
be  any  Inhabitants  there,  they  might 
juftly  think  themfelves  the  only  People 
in  Nature. 

I  own,  [ays  7,  my  Miftake ;  I  was 
thinking  of  the  Scituation  of  the  Sun, 
and  not  of  the  effeft  of  its  Light  :  I 
thank  you  for  your  Correction  ;  but 
muft  take  the  boldnefs  to  tell  you,  that 
you  are  in  an  Errour,  as  well  as  my 
felf ;  for  were  there  Inhabitants  in  the 
Sun,  they  would  not  fee  at  all,  either 
they  could  not  bear  the  Strength  of  its 
Light,  or  for  want  of  a  due  diftance, 
they  could  not  receive  it ;  fo  that  Things 
well  confider'd,  all  the  People  there  muft 

be 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS,     in 

be  ftark  blind,  which  is  another  Reafon 
why  the  Sun  cannot  be  Inhabited ;  but 
let  us  perfue  our  Voyage.  We  are  now 
arrivM  at  the  Center,  which  is  always 
the  Bottom,  or  loweft  Place  of  what  is 
round  ;  if  we  go  on,  we  muft  afcend  ; 
we  fhall  find  Mercurj^  Ve?iusy  the  Earthy 
the  Moor/^  all  the  Tlanets  we  have  al- 
ready vifited  ;  the  next  is  Mars^  who 
has  nothing  Curious  that  I  know  of ; 
his  Day  is  not  quite  an  Hour  longer 
than  ours,  but  his  Year  is  twice  as 
much  as  ours ;  he  is  a  little  lefs  than  the 
Earth,  and  the  Sun  feems  not  altogether 
fo  large  and  fo  bright  to  him,  as  it  ap- 
pears to  us :  But  let  us  leave  Marsj  he 
is  not  worth  our  ftay  :  But,  what  a 
pretty  Thing  is  Jupiter^  with  his  Four 
Moons,  or  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  ;  they 
are  Four  little  Planets  that  turn  round 
him,  as  our  Moon  turns  round  us.  But 
why,  fays  fl;e,  intermpi/jg  me^  mufl 
there  be  Planets  to  turn  round  other 
Planets,  that  are  no  better  than  them- 
felves  ?  I  fhould  think  it  would  be  more 
regular  and  uniform,  that  all  the  Pla- 
nets, 


1 1  i  Difcourfes  en  the 

nets,  little  and  great,  without  any  di- 
jftinftion,  fliould  have  one  and  the  fame 
'Motion  round  the  Sun. 

Ah,  Madam,  [ays  /,  if  you  did  but 
know  what  Deflartes'^s  Whir  pools  or 
Vortexes  were,  (whofe  Name  is  terri- 
ble, but  their  Idea  pleafant )  you  wou'd 
not  asK  as  you  do.  Muft  my  Head, 
faj'spe^  fmilmgy  turn  round  to  compre- 
hend 'em,  or  mutt  I  become  a  perfect 
Fool  to  ivnderftand  the  Myfteries  of 
Philofophy  ?  Well,  let  the  World  fay 
what  it  will,  go  on  with  your  Whir- 
pools.  I  y^iWy  jays  7,  and  you  ftall  fee 
the  Whirpools  are  worthy  of  thefe 
Tranfports :  That  then  which  we  call 
a  Whirpool,  or  Vortex,  is  a  Mafs  of 
Matter,  whofe  Parts  are  feparated,  or 
detacliM  from  one  another,  yet  have 
all  one  uniform  Motion  ;  and  at  the 
fame  time,  every  one  is  allow'd,  or  has 
a  particular  Motion  of  its  own,  provid- 
ed it  follows  the  general  Motion  :  Thus 
a  Vortex  of  Wind,  or  Whirlwind,  is  an 
infinity  of  httle  Particles  of  Air,  which 
turn  round  all  together,    and  involve 

whatever 


Plurality  c/' WORLDS.    1 1  >. 

whatever  they  meet  with.  You  know 
the  Planets  are  born  up  bv  the  Celeftial 
Matter,  which  is  prodigioufly  fubtile 
and  aftive ;  fo  that  this  great  Mafs,  or 
Ocean  of  Celeftial  Matter,  which  flows 
as  far  as  from  the  Sun  to  the  fixM  Stars, 
turns  round,  and  bears  the  Planets  a- 
long  with  it,  making  them  all  turn  af- 
ter the  fame  manner  round  the  Sun 
who  poffelTes  the  Center  :  But  in  a  lon- 
ger, or  a  Ihortcr  time,  according  as  they 
are  farther  or  nearer  in  diftance  to  it*; 
tliere  is  nothing  to  the  very  Sun,  which 
does  not  turn,  but  he  turns  on  himfelf, 
becaufe  he  is  juil:  'm  the  middle  of  this 
Celeftial  Matter  ;  and  you  muft  know 
by  the  way,  that  were  the  Earth  in  his 
Place,  it  muft  turn  on  it  felf,  as  the 
Sun  does.  This  is  the  great  Vortex,  of 
vyhich  the  Sun  is  Lord  ;  yet  at  the  fame 
time,  the  Planets  make  little  particular 
Vortexes,  in  imitation  of  that  of  the 
Sun,  each  of  them  in  turning  round  the 
Sun,  does  at  the  fame  time  turn  round 
It  felf,  and  makes  a  certain  quantity  of 
Celeftial  Matter  turn  round  it  likewife, 

which 


114         Difcourfes  on  the 

xvhich  is  always  prepared  to  follow  the 
Motion  the  Planet  gives  it,  provided  it 
is  not  diverted  from  its  general  Motion ; 
this  then  is  the  particular  Vortex  of  the 
Planet,  which  pufhes  it  as  far  as  the 
ftrength  of  its  Motion  reaches :  And  if 
by  chance,  a  leffer  Planet  falls  into  the 
Vortex  of  a  greater  Planet,  it  is  imme- 
diately born  away  by  the  greater,  and 
is  indifpenfably  forcM  to  turn  round  it, 
tho' at  the  fame  time,  the  great  Planet, 
the  little  Planet,  and  the  Vortex  which 
enclofes  'em,  all  turn  round  the  Sun  : 
'Twas  thus  at  the  beginning  of  the 
World,  when  we  made  the  Moon  fol- 
low us,  becaufe  (he  was  within  the 
reach  of  our  Vortex,  and  therefore 
wholly  at  our  difpofal :  Jupter  was 
ftronger,  or  more  fortunate  than  we, 
he  had  Four  little  Planets  in  his  Neigh- 
bourhood, and  he  brought  'email  Four 
under  his  fubjedion ;  and  no  doubt,  we, 
tho'  a  principal  Planet,  had  had  the 
fame  Fate,  had  we  been  within  the 
Sphere  of  his  Aftivity  ;  he  is  ninety 
times  bigger  than  the  Earth,  and  would 

certainly 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     1 1  f 

certainly  have  fwallowM  us  into  his 
Vortex  ;  we  had  then  been  no  more 
than  a  Moon  in  his  Family,  when  now 
wc  have  one  to  wait  on  us ;  fo  that 
you  fee  the  Advantage  of  Scituation, 
decides  often  all  our  good  Fortune. 

But  pv^Yj  fays  fie^  who  can  affure  us 
we  fhall  continue  as  we  do  now  ?  If 
we  fhould  be  fuch  Fools  as  to  go  near 
Jupter^  or  he  fo  Ambitious  as  to  ap- 
proach us,  what  will  become  of  us  ?  For 
ili  (  as  you  fay  )  the  Ceieftial  Matter  is 
continually  under  this  great  Motion,  it 
muft  needs  agitate  the  Planets  irregu- 
larly ;  fometimes  drive  'em  together, 
and  fometimes  feparate'em.  Luck  is  all, 
fays  I ;  we  may  win  as  well  as  lofe, 
and  who  knows,  but  wc  flhould  bring 
Mercury  and  l^enus  under  our  Govern- 
ment ;  they  are  little  Planets,  and  can- 
not refift  us ;  but  in  this  Particular,  Ma- 
dam, we  need  not  hope  or  fear  ;  the  Pla- 
nets keep  v/ithin  their  own  Bounds,  and 
are  oblig'd  ( as  formerly  the  Kings  of 
China  were  )  not  to  undertake  new  Con- 
quefts.     Have  you  not  ktn  when  you 

put 


1 1 6  Difcourfes  on  the 

put  Water  and  Oyl  together,  the  Oyl 
fwims  a  top ;   ^nd  if  to  thefe  two  Li- 
quors,^ you  add   a  very  little  Liquor, 
the  Oyl  bears  it  up,  and  it  will  not  fink 
to  the  Water :  But  an  heavier  Liquor, 
of  a  juft  Weight,  and  it  will  pafs  thro' 
the  Oyl,  which  is  too  weak  to  fuftaia 
it,  and  fink  till  it  comes  to  the  Water, 
which  is  ftrong  enough  to  bear  it  up  ; 
fo  that  in  this  Liquor,  composM  of  twa 
Liquors,  which  do  not  mingle,  two  Bo- 
dies of  an  equal  weight,  will  naturally 
alTume  two  difcrent  Places ;    the  one 
will  never  afcend,  the  other  will  never 
defcend  ;  if  we  put  fiill  other  Liquors, 
wliich  do  not  mingle,  and  throw  other 
Bodies  on  them,   it  will  be  the  fame 
Thing :  Fancy  then  that  the  Celeftial 
Matter  which  fills  this  great  Vortex, 
has  feveral  refting  Places,  one  by  ano- 
ther, whofe  weight  are  different,  like 
that  of  Oyl,  Water,  and  other  Liquors ; 
the  Planets  too  are  of  a  different  Weight, 
and  confequently  every  Planet  fettles  in 
that  Place  whicli  has  a  )ufl:  Strength  to 
fuftain  and  keep  it  equilibrate  ;  fo  you 

fee 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     117 

fee  'tis  impoflibie  it  flioukl  ever  go  be- 
yond. 

I  apprehend  very  well,  fays  the  Couju 
tefs^  that  thefe  Weights  keep  their  Sta- 
tions regularly.     Would  to  God,   our 
World  were  as  well  regulated,  and  eve- 
ry one  among  us  knew   their  proper 
Place.  I  am  now  in  no  fear  of  being  over- 
run by  Jupiter  ;  and  fince  he  lets  us  a- 
lone  in  our  Vortex,  with  our  Moon,  I 
don't  envy  him  the  Four  which  he  has. 
Did  you  envy  him,  replfa  /,  you  would 
do  him  wrong,  for  he  has  no  more  than 
what  he  has  occafion  for ;  at  the  diftance 
he  is  from  the  vSun,   his  Moons  receive, 
and  fend  him  but  a  very  weak  Light ; 
it  is  true,  that  as  he  turns  upon  him- 
felf  in  Ten  Hours,  his  Nights,  by  con- 
fequence,  are  but  Five  Hours  long  ;  fo 
one  would  think  there  is  no  great  occa- 
iion  for  Four  Moons,  but  there  are  o- 
ther  Things  to  be  confider'd.     Here, 
under  the  Poles,  they  have  Six  Months 
Day,  and  Six  Months  Night,  becaufe 
the  Poles  are  the  two  Extremities  of 
the  Earth,   the  fartheft  removM  from 

thofe 


1 1 8  Difcourfcs  on  the 

thofe  Places  where  the  Sun  is  over  'em 
in  a  Perpendicular  Line.  The  Moon 
feems  to  keep  almoft  the  fame  Courfe 
as  the  Sun,  and  if  the  Inhabitants  of 
the  Pole  fee  the  Sun  during  one  half  of 
his  Courfe  of  a  Year,  and  during  the 
other  half,  don^t  fee  him  at  all ;  they 
fee  the  Moon  likewife  during  one  half 
of  her  Courfe  of  a  Month ;  that  is,  fhe 
appea'rs  to  'em  Fifteen  Days,  but  they 
don't  fee  her  during  the  other  half. 
Jupiter's  Year  is  as  much  as  Twelve  of 
ours,  fo  that  there  muft  be  two  oppo- 
fite  Extremities  in  that  Planet,  where 
their  Night  and  their  Day  are  Six  Years 
each.  A  Night  Six  Years  long,  is  a 
little  difconfolate,  and  'tis  for  that  Rea- 
lon,  I  fuppofe,  they  have  Four  Moons  ; 
that  which  ( in  regard  to  Jupter  )  is 
upper moft,  finifhes  its  Courfe  about  him 
in  Seventeen  Days,  the  Second  in  Se- 
ven, the  Third  three  Days  and  an  half, 
and  the  Fourth  in  two  and  forty  Hours ; 
and  tho'  they  are  fo  unfortunate  as  to 
have  fix  Years  Night,  yet  their  Courfe 
being  exaCtly  divided  into  halves,  they 

never 


Plurality  (7/ WQRLDS.     up 

never  pafs  above  one  and  twenty  Hours, 
wherein  they  don't  fee  at  lead  the  laft 
Moon,  which  is  a  great  Comfort  in  fo 
tedious  a  Darknefs  ;  fo  that  be  where 
you  will,  thefe  Four  Moons  are  fome- 
times  the  prettieft  fight  imaginable  ; 
fometimes  they  rife  all  Four  together, 
and  then  feparate  according  to  the  ine- 
quality of  their  Courfe  ;  fometimes 
they  are  all  in  their  Meridian,  rang'd 
one  above  another  5  fometimes  you  fee 
'em  at  equal  diftances  on  the  Horizon ; 
fometimes  when  Two  rife,  the  other 
Two  go  down.  Oh,  how  I  fhou'd 
love  to  fee  their  perpetual  Sport  of  E- 
clipfes^  for  there  is  not  a  Day  paffes, 
but  they  Eclipfe  the  Sun,  or  one  ano- 
ther ;  and  they  are  fo  accuftom'd  to 
thefe  Eclipfes  in  that  Planet,  that  they 
are  certainly  Objeds  of  Diverfion,  and 
not  of  Fear  as  with  us. 

Well,  fays  the  Countefs^  I  hope  you 
will  People  thefe  Four  Moons,  tho' 
yoii'  fay  they  are  but  little  fecondary 
Planets,  appointed  to  give  Light  to  a- 
nother  Planet  during  its  Night..    Don't 

doubt 


1 2.0         Difcourfes  on  the 

doubt  it,  replfdl^  thefe  Planets  are  not 
a  jot  the  worfe  to  be  inhabited,  for  be- 
ing forcM  to  turn  round  another  Planet 
of  greater  Confequence.    I  would  have 
then,  firjs  /7;^,  the  People  of  thefe  Four 
Moons  to  be  fo  many  Colonies  under 
Juyitev^s  Government ;  they  fhould,  if 
It  were  poifible,    receive   their  Laws 
and  Cultoms  from   him ;    and  confe- 
quently  render  him  a  kind  of  Homage, 
and  not  view  his  great  Planet  without 
Deference.     Would  it  not  be  conveni- 
ent too^  fays  Ij  that  they  fhould.fend 
Deputies  with  Addreffes  to  him,  to  af- 
fure  him  of  their  Fidelity ;  for  he  has 
certainly  a  more  abfolute  Command 
over  his   Moon,   than  we  have  over 
ours  ;  tho'  his  Power  after  all,    is  but 
imaginary,  and  confifts  chiefly  in  mak- 
ing 'em  afraid ;  for  that  Moon  which 
is  neareft  to  him,  fees  that  he  is  three 
Hundred  and  fixty  times  bigger  than 
our  Moon  appears  to  us ;    for  in  truth, 
he  is  fo  much  bigger  than  flie  ;  he  is 
alfo  much  nearer  to  them,   than  our 
Moon  is  to  us,   which  makes  him  ap- 
pear 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS. 


121 


pear  the  greater ;  fo  that  this  formida- 
ble Planet  hangs  continually  over  their 
Heads,  at  a  very  lictic  diftance  ;  and  if 
the  Gauls  were  afraid  heretofore,  that 
the  Heavens  would  fall  on  'em,  I 
think  the  Inabitants  of  that  Moon  may- 
well  be  apprehenfive  that  Jupiter  will 
at  fome  time  or  other  overwhelm  'em* 
I  fancy,  faj^s  //;^,  they  are  poffefs'd  with 
that  Fear,  becaufe  they  are  not  con- 
cern'd  at  Ecliplbs  :  Every  one  has  their 
peculiar  Folly  ;  we  are  afraid  of  an  E- 
clipfe,  and  they,  that  Jul  her  will  fall 
on  their  Heads.  It  is  very  true,  fays  /, 
the  Inventor  of  the  third  Syftem,  I  told 
you  of  t'other  Night,  the  famous  Tkho 
B.abe^  (  one  of  the  greatcft  Aftronomers 
that  ever  was, )  did  not  apprehend  the 
leaft  Danger  from  an  EcHpfe,  when  e- 
very  Body  elfe  was  under  the  greateil 
Confternation  ;  but  what  Apprehenfi* 
ons  do  you  think  he  entertain'd  inftead 
of  them  ?  This  great  Man  was  fo  un- 
accountably fuperftitious,  that  if  an 
-Hare  did  but  crofs  him,  or  an  Old  Wo- 
man bolt  upon  him  firft  at  his  coming 
\-..-i.  G  out^ 


rtit         Dlfcourfes  on  the 

out,  he  prefently  look'd  upon  his  Jour- 
ney to  be  Ominous,  fliut  himfelf  up  for 
that  Day,  and  would  not  meddle  with 
the  leaft  Bufmefs.    It  would  be  very 
unreafonable,  repl/dfie^    after  fuch  a 
Man  could  not  redeem  himfelf  from 
the  Fear  of  Eclipfes,  without  falling  in-  | 
to   fome  other  Foible  as  troublefome, 
that  the  Inhabitants  of  that  Moon  of 
Jupiter,    whereof  we    were    talking, 
fliould  come  off  upon  eafier  Terms  : 
But  we  will  give  them  no  Quarter ; 
they  Ihall  come  under  the  general  Rule, 
and  if  they  are  free  from  one  Errour, 
fhall  fall  into  another  to  put  'em  upon 
Equivalent :  But  as  I  don't  trouble  my 
felf,  becaufe  I  can't  guefs  what,    pray 
clear  another  Difficulty  to  me,  which 
has  given   me  fome  Pain   for  feveral 
Minutes.     Pray  tell  me,  if  the  Earth 
be  fo  little  in  comparifon  of  Jupiter, 
whether  his  Inhabitants  do  difcover  us  ? 
Indeed,  I  believe  not,  fays  I -,  for  if  we 
appear  to  him  ninety  times  lefs  than  he 
appears  to  us,  judge  you  if  there  be  a- 
ny  poffibility  :  Yet  this  we  may  reafo- 

nably 


Plurality  ^WOKLDS.   123 

nably  conjefture,  that  there  are  Aftro- 
nomers  in  JupHer^  who  after  they  have 
made  the  moft  curious  Telefcopes,  and 
taken  the  cleareft  Night  for  their  Ob- 
fervations,  may  have  difcoverM  a  little 
Planet  in  the  Heavens,  which  they  ne- 
ver faw  before  ;  if  they  publifh  their 
difcovery  moft  People  know  not  what 
they  mean,  or  laugh  at  'em  for  Fools  ; 
nay,  the  Philofophers  themfelves  will 
not  believe  'em,  for  fear  of  deftroying 
their  own  Opinions,  yet  fome  few  may 
be  a  little  Curious  ;  they  continue  their 
Obfervations,  dilcover  the  little  Planet 
again,  and  are  now  aflur'd  it  is  no  Vi- 
fion  ;  then  they  conclude  it  has  a  Motion 
round  the  Sun,  and  after  a  thoufand 
Obfervations,  find  that  it  compleats  this 
Motion  in  a  Year ;  and  at  laft,  (thanks 
to  the  Learned,)  they  know  in  Jupiter 
that  our  Earth  is  a  World,  every  Body 
runs  to  fee  it  at  the  end  of  the  Telei- 
cope,  tho'  'tis  fo  little,  'tis  hardly  dif- 
cover'd. 

G  2  It 

11 


1 24  Difcourfes  on  t 

It  muft  be  Pleafant,  fays  JJye^  to  fee  | 
the  Aftronomers  of  both  Planets,  level- 
ling their  Tubes  at  one  another,  and 
mutually  asking,  what  World  is  that  ? 
What  People  inhabit  it  ?  Not  fo  faft 
neither,  re^lfd  I\    for  tho'  they  may  . 
from  Jupiter  difcover  our  Earth,    yet 
they  may  not  know  us ;  that  is,    they  [ 
don't  in  the  leaft  lufpefl:  it  is  inhabited  ;  [ 
and  fhould  any  One  there  chance  to 
have  fuch  a  Fancy,   he  might  be  fuffi-  j 
ciently  ridicuPd,   if  not  profecuted  for 
it ;  for  my  part,   I  believe  they  have 
work  enough  to  make  Difcoveries  on 
their  own  Planet,  not  to  trouble  their 
Heads  with  ours;  and  it  is  fo  large, 
that  if  they  have  any  fuch  Thing  as 
Navigation,  thdv  Chnjlo^her  Cohmlus^ 
could  never  want  Employment ;  why, 
1  warrant  you,  they  have  not  yet  diP, 
covered  the  hundredth  part  of  their. Pla-, 
net.    But  if  Mercury  is  fo  little,  they 
are  all  (as  it  were)  near  Neighbours, 
and  'tis  but  taking  a  Walk,  to  go  round 
that  Planet.     But  if  we  don't  appear 
to  'em  in  Jupt^r^  they  cannot  certain- 
ly 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS,     iiy 

ly  difcover  Fenm  and  Mercury^  whfch 
are  much  lefs  than  the  Earth,  and  at  a 
greater  diftance  ;  but  in  Heu  of  it,  they 
feeM/rj,  their  own  Four  Moons,  and' 
Saturn  with  his  ;  this  I  think  is  work 
enough  for  their  Aflronomers ;  and  Na- 
ture has  been  fo  kind  to  conceal  from- 
'em  the  reft  of  the  Univerfe. 

Do  you  think  it  a  Favour  then,  fays' 
Jhe?  Yes  certainly,  fays  /,  for  there  are 
fixteen  Planets  in  this  great  Vortex  : 
Nature  faves  us  the  trouble  of  ftudying^ 
the  Motions  of  'em  all,  and  fliows  US' 
but  Seven,  which  I  think  is  very  ob- 
liging,  tho'  we  know  not  how  to  va- 
lue the  Kindnefs,    for  we  have  reco- 
verM  the  other  Nine  which  were  hid^ 
from  us,  and  fo  render  the  Science  of 
Aitronomy  much  more  Difficult  than 
Nature  defign'd  it. 

If  there  are  fixteen  VhnetSy  fays  JI;e^ 
Saturn  muft  have  five  Moons.  'Tis'^ 
very  tKW^^fays  /,  and  two  of  thefe  five' 
are  but  lately  difcover'd ;  but  there  is' 
fomewhat  that  is  more  remarkable,- 
iince  his  Year  is  thirty  of  ours,   and 

G  3  there 


ii6  Difcourfes  on  the 

there  are  confequently  in  him  Ibm^ 
Countries,  where  their  Night  is  fifteen 
Years  long  ;  what  can  you  imagine 
Nature  has  invented  to  give  Light,  du- 
ring fo  dreadful  a  Night  ?  Why,  fhe 
has  not  only  given  Saturn  five  Moons, 
but  ihe  has  encompafs'd  him  round 
with  a  great  Circle  or  Ring  ;  this  be- 
ing placed  beyond  the  reach  of  the  Sha- 
dow, which  the  Body  of  that  Planet 
cafts,  refleftsthe  Light  of  the  Sun  conr 
tinually  on  thofe  Places  where  they 
cannot  fee  the  Sun  at  all. 

I  proteft,  fays  the  Countefs^  this  is  ve- 
ry furprizing,  and  yet  all  is  contrived 
in  fuch  great  Order,  that  it  is  impojlfible 
not  to  think,  but  Nature  took  lime  to 
confider  the  Neceffities  of  all  Animate 
Beings,  and  that  the  difpofing  of  thefe 
Moons  was  not  a  work  of  Chance ;  for 
they  are  only  divided  among  thofe  Pla- 
nets which  are  farthefl  dillant  from  the. 
Sun^  the  Earthy  Jripiter^  Saturn  \  in- 
deed it  was  not  worth  while  to  give 
any  to  Mercury  or  Venus^  they  have 
too  much  Light  already ;  and  they  ac- 
count 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS,    i  27 

count  their  Nights  (as  fhort  as  they 
are  )  a  greater  Blefling  than  their  Day. 
But  pray,  why  has  not  Mars  a  MoorT- 
too  ?  It  feems  he  has  none,  tho'  he  is 
much  farther  than  the  Earth  from  the 
Sun.  It  is  very  true,  fays  I  \  no  doubt 
but  he  has  other  helps,  tho'  we  don't 
know  'em :  You  have  feen  the  Fhof- 
fhoms^  both  hquid  and  dry,  how  it  re« 
ceives  and  imbibes  tlie  Rays  of  the 
Sun,  and  what  a  great  Light  it  will 
caft  in  a  dark  Place  :  Perhaps  Mars  has 
many  great  high  Rocks,  which  are  fo 
many  Natural  Pbojl^horf^fesj  which  in 
the  Day  take  in  a  certain  provifion  of 
Light,  and  return  it  again  at  Nights 
What  think  you.  Madam,  is  it  not  ve- 
ry Pleafant,  when  the  Sun  is  down,  to 
fee  thofe  lighted  Rocks,  like  fo  many 
glorious  Illuminations,  made  without 
any  Art,  and  which  can  do  no  manner 
of  Hurt  by  their  Heat  ?  Befides,  there 
is  a  kind  of*  Bird  in  America^  that  yields 
fuch  a  Light,  you  may  read  by  it  in  the  ' 
darkeft  Night ;  and  who  knows  but 
Mars  may  have  great  Flocks  of  thefe 

G  4  Birds, 


1 2S  Difcourfes  on  the 

Birds,  that  as  foon  as  it  is  Night,  dif- 
perfe  themfelves  into  all  Parts,  and 
%read  from  their  Wings  another  Day. 

I  am  not  at  all  contented,  fays  Jhe, 
with  your  Rocks,  or  your  Birds;  'tis  a 
pretty  Fancy  indeed,  but  'tis  a  fign  that 
there  fhould  be  Moons  in  Marsy  fince 
Nature  has  given  fo  many  to  Saturn 
and  Jufiter^  and  if  all  the  other  Worlds 
that  are  diftant  from  the  Stm^  have 
Moonsy  why  Ihould  Mars  only  be  ex- 
cepted ?  Ah,  Madam,  f^ysl^  when 
you  are  a  little  more  dipM  in  Philofo- 
phy,  you  will  find  Exceptions  in  the 
very  beft  Syftems;  there  are  always 
fome  Things  that  agree  extreamly  well, 
but  then  there  are  others  that  ao  not 
accord  at  all,  thofe  you  muft  leave  as 
you  found  'em,  if  ever  you  intend  to 
make  an  End :  We  will  do  fo  by  Mars^ 
if  you  pleafe,  and  fay  no  more  of  him, 
but  return  to  Satunu  What  d'ye  think 
of  his  great  Ring,  in  the  Form  of  a 
Semi-Circle,  that  reaches  from  one  End 
of  the  Horizon  to  the  other,  which  re- 
fleding  the  Light  of  the  Sun,  performs 

the 


Plurality  ^WORLDS.     lap 

tliC  Office  of  a  continual  Moon  ?  And 
iTii^n  we  not  inhabit  this  Ring  too,y^^'j- 
Pe  fmiling  ?  I  confefs,  fays  /,  m  the  hu- 
mour I  am  in,  I  could  almofl:  fend  Co- 
lonies every  where  ;  and  yet  I  can'f 
well  plant  any  there,  it  feems  fo  irre- 
gular a  Habitation  ;  but  for  the  five  lit- 
tle Moons,  they  can't  chufe  but  be  in- 
habited; tho'  fome  think  this  Ring  is 
a  Circle  of  Moons,  which  follow  clofe 
to  one  another,  and  have  an  equal  Mo- 
tion ;  and  that  the  five  little  Moons  fell 
out  of  this  Circle ;  how  many  Worlds 
are  there  then  in  the  Vortex  oi Saturn  ? 
But  let  it  be  how  it  will,  the  People  irr 
Saturn  live  very  Miferably :  'Tis  tr,ue,^ 
this  Ring  gives  Light  to  'em,  but  it 
muft  be  a  very  poor  one,  v/hen  the 
Sun  feems  to  'em  but  a  little  pale  Star, 
whofe  Light  and  Heat  cannot  but  be 
very  weak  at  fo  great  a  Diftance ;  they 
fay  Greenland is2i  perfeQ:  Bagnio  in  com- 
parifon  of  that  Planet,  and  that  they 
would  expire  with  Heat  in  our  coldefl: 
Countries. 

G  5  •  You 


130         Difcourfes  on  the 

You  give  me,  fays  Jhe^  fucli  an  Idea 
of  Saturn^  that  makes  me  ftiake  with 
Cold,  and  that  of  Mercury^  puts  me  in- 
to a  Fever.  It  cannot  be  otherwife, 
reply d  I,  for  the  two  Worlds,  which 
are  the  Extremities  of  this  great  Vor- 
tex, muft  be  oppofite  in  all  Things. 
They  muft  then,  fays  fie^  be  very  wife, 
in  Saturn^  for  you  told  me  they  were 
all  Fools  in  Mercury.  If  they  are  not 
wife,  fays  7,  yet  they  have  all  the  Ap- 
pearances of  being  very  Flegmatick : 
They  are .  People  that  know  not  what 
it  is  to  laugh,  they  take  a  Days  time  to 
anfwer  the  leaft  Queftion  you  can  ask 
'em ;  and  are  fo  very  grave,  that  were 
Cato  living  among  'em,  they  would 
think  him  a  Merry-Andrew. 

It  is  odd  to  confider,  fayspe^  that 
the  Inhabitants  o£  Mercury  are  all  Life, 
and  the  Inhabitants  of  Saturn  quite 
contrary ;  but  among  us  fome  are  brisk, 
and  fome  are  dull ;  it  is,  I  fuppofe,  be- 
caufe  our  Earth  is  placM  in  the  Middle 
of  the  other  Worlds,  and  fo  we  pai'tici- 
pate  of  both  Extreams,    there  is  no 

fix'd 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS,    rjr 

fixM  or  determined  Charafter;  fome 
are  made  like  the  Inhabitants  of  Mer^ 
cury^  fome  like  thofe  of  Saturn ;  we  are 
a  Mixture  of  the  feveral  Kinds  that  are 
found  in  the  reft  of  the  Planets.  Why, 
fays  7,  don't  you  approve  of  the  Idea  ? 
Methinks  it  is  pleafant  to  be  composed 
of  fuch  a  fantaftical  Affembly,  that  one 
would  think  we  were  colleflied  out  of 
different  Worlds ;  we  need  not  travel, 
when  we  fee  the  other  Worlds  in  Epi- 
tome at  home. 

I  am  fure,  fay s  the  Count efs^  we  have 
one  great  Convenience  in  the  Scituation. 
of  our  World  ;  it  is  not  fo  hot  as  Mer- 
cury  and  Venns^  nor  fo  cold  as  Jupter 
or  Saturn  ;  and  our  Country  is  fo  juftly 
plac'd,  that  we  have  no  Excefs  either 
of  Heat  or  Cold.  I  have  heard  of  a 
Philofopher,  who  gave  Thanks  to  Na- 
ture that  he  was  born  a  Man  and  not 
a  Beaft,  a  Greek  and  not  2i  Barbarian; 
and  for  my  Part,  I  render  Thanks  that 
I  am  feated  in  the  moft  temperate  Pla- 
net of  the  Uaiverfe,  and  in  one  of  the 
moft  temperate  Regions  of  that  Planet. 

You 


r  3  31         Difcourfes  on  the 

You  have  more  Reafon,  fays  /,  to  give 
Thanks  that  you  are  Young  and 
not  Old ;  that  you  are  Young  and 
Handfom,  and  not  Young  and  Ugly ; 
that  you  are  Young,  Handfora,  and 
a  French  Woman,  and  not  Young, 
Handfom,  and  an  ltalia7i ;  thefe  are 
Gther-guefs  Subjefts  for  your  Thanks, 
than  the  Scituation  of  your  Vortex,  or 
the  Temperature  of  your  Country. 

Pray  Sir,  faysjhe^  let  me  give  Thanks 
for  all  Things,  to  the  very  Vortex  in 
which  I  am  planted  :  Our  Proportion 
of  Happinefs  is  fo  very  fmall,  that  v^e 
Ihould  lofe  none,  but  improve  conti- 
nually what  we  have,  and  be  grateful 
for  every  Thing,  tho'  never  fo  common 
or  inconiiderable.  If  nothing  but  ex- 
quifite  Pleafure  will  ferve  us,  we  muft 
wait  a  long  time,  and  be  fure  to  pay  too 
dear  for  it  at  laft.  I  willi,  fays  f  that 
Philofophy  was  the  Pleafure  you  pro- 
pofe,  that  when  you  think  of  Vortexes 
you  would  not  forget  an  humble  Ser- 
vant of  your  Ladyihips.  I.  efteem  it  a 
Pleafure,. y^^'j/;^,  while  it  diverts  me. 

with. 


Plurality  (^/WORLDS.     133 

with  fomething  new,  but  no  longer.  I 
will  engage  for  it  till  To-morrow,  re- 
plfd  7,  for  the  fixM  Stars  are  beyond 
what  you  have  yet  feen. 


gf>:oJ^?2J®i5Ji^J2f-:^^®^gJ^Sf®©^:g} 


The  Fifth  Evening's 
Conversation. 

That  the  fix'd  Stars  are  fo  many  Suns, 
every  one  of  which  gives  Light  to  a 
World. 

«^,i,.i,|^HE  Countefs  was  very  im- 
|l  T  ||  patient  to  know  what  would 
^l¥¥?^>  become  o^\\\^fix\l  Stars ;  are 
they  inhabited,  fa^ys  fhe^  as 
the  Planets  are,  or  are  they  not  inha- 
bited at  all,  or  in  fliort,  what  {liall  we 
do  with  'em  I  You  may  ibon  guefs,  fays 
J,  the/z^V  Stars  cannot  be  lets  diitant 
from  the  Earth  than  Fifty  Millions  of 
Leagues  5  nay,  if  you  anger  an  A(iro- 

nomer, 


154  Difcourfes  on  the 

nomer,  he  will  fet  'em  farther.  The 
Diftance  from  the  Sun  to  the  fartheft 
Vianet^  is  nothing  in  Comparifon  of  the 
Diftance  from  the  Smi^  or  from  the 
Earthy  to  the  fix'^d  Stars^  it  is  almoft 
beyond  Arithmetick.  You  fee  their 
Light  is  bright  and  fliining,  and  did 
they  receive  it  from  the  Stm^  it  muft 
needs  be  very  vi^eak  after  a  Paffage  of 
Fifty  Millions  of  Leagues  ^  then  judge 
how  much  it  is  waft:ed  by  Reflexion, 
for  it  comes  back  again  as  far  to  us,  fo 
that  forwards  and  backwards,  here  are 
an  Hundred  Millions  of  Leagues  for  it 
to  pafs,  and  'tis  impoffible  it  fliould  be 
fo  clear  and  ftrong  as  the  Light  of  a 
fixM  Star,  which  cannot  but  proceed' 
from  it  felf ;  fo  that  in  a  Word,  all  the 
fx^d  Stars  are  luminous  Bodies  in  them- 
felves,  and  fo  many  Sum. 

I  p^vctivc^  fays  the  Countefs^  where 
you  would  carry  me;  you  are  going 
to  tell  me,  that  if  the  fixM  Stars  are 
fo  many  Suns,  and  our  Sun  the  Center 
of  a  Vortex  that  turns  round  him,  why, 
may  not  every  fix'd  Star  he  the  Center 

of 


Plurality  0/  W  O  Fv  L  D  S.    13^ 

of  a  Vortex  that  turns  round  the  fixM 
Star?  Our  Sun  enlightens  the  Planets; 
why  may  not  every  tixM  Star  have  Pla- 
nets to  which  they  give  Light  r'  You 
have  faid  it,  reflfdl^  and  I  will  not 
contradi£l  you. 

But  you  have  made  the  Univerfe  fo 
targe,  Jhj'spe^  that  I  know  not  where 
I  am,  or  what  will  become  of  me ; 
what  is  it  all  to  be  divided  into  Vortexes 
confufedly,  one  among  another  ?  Is  e- 
very  Star  the  Center  of  a  Vortex,  as 
big  as  ours  ?  Is  that  vaft  Space  which 
comprehends  our  Sun  and  Planets, 
but  an  inconfiderable  Part  of  the  Uni- 
verfe? And  are  there  as  many  fuch 
Spaces,  as  there  are  fixM  Stars?  I  pro- 
teft  it  is  dreadful,  the  Idea  confounds 
and  overpowers  me.  And  for  my  Part, 
re^lfd  J,  it  gives  me  Satisfadion ;  when 
the  Heavens  were  a  little  blue  Arch, 
ftuck  with  Stars,  methought  the  Uni- 
verfe was  too  iirait  and  clofe,  I  was 
almoft  {lifted  for  want  of  Air ;  but  now 
it  is  enlargM  in  Hcighth  and  Breadth, 
and  a  Thoufand  and  a  Thoufand  Vor- 
texes 


156  Difcourfes  on  the 

texes  taken  In ;  I  begin  to  breath  with 
more  Freedom,  and  think  the  Univerfe 
to  be  incomparably  more  magnificent 
than  it  was  before.  Nature  has  fpar'd 
no  Coft,  even  to  profufenefs,  and  no- 
thing can  be  fo  glorious,  as  to  fee  fucli 
a  prodigious  Number  of  Vortexes,  whofe 
feveral  Centers  are  poffefsM  by  a  parti- 
cular Sun,  which  makes  the  very  Pla- 
nets turn  round  it.  The  Inhabitants 
of  a  Planet  of  one  of  thefe  innumerable 
Vortexes,  fee  on  all  fides  thefe  luminous 
Centers  of  the  Vortex,  with  which  they 
are  encompafs'd ;  but  perhaps  they  don't 
fee  the  Planets,  who  receiving  but  a 
faint  Light  from  their  Sun,  can't  fend 
it  beyond  their  own  World. 

You  prefent  me  with  a  kind  of  Per- 
fpe9:ive  of  fo  vafl:  a  Length,  that  no 
Eye  can  reach  to  the  End  of  it :  I  plain- 
ly fee  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Earth,  and 
you  have  made  me  difcover  thofe  who 
dwell  in  the  Moon,  and  in  other  Pla- 
nets of  our  Vortex  ;  thefe  Inhabitants 
indeed  I  conceive  pretty  plainly,  but  I 
don't  fee  'em  fo  clearly  as  thofe  of  the 

Earth :. 


Plurality  6/ WORLDS.    137 

Earth :  After  thefe  \vt  come  to  the  In- 
habitants of  the  Planets  which  are  in 
the  other  Vortexes,   but  they  are  funk 
into  fo  great  a  Depth,  that  tho'  I  do 
all  I  can  to  fee  them,  yet  I  muft  confefs 
I  can  hardly  perceive 'em ;  by  the  Ex- 
preffion   you  uie  in  fpeaking  of  'em, 
they   feem  to  be  ahnoft  annihilated  ; 
you  ought  then  to  call  'em  the  Inhabi- 
tants of  one  of  thofe  innumerable  Vor- 
texes :    We  our  felves,  for  whom  the 
fame   Expreffion  ferves,  muft  confefs, 
that  we  fcarce  know  where  we  are,  in 
the  Midft  of  fo  many  Worlds  ;  for  my 
own  Part,  I  begin  to  fee  the  Earth  fo 
fearfully  little,  that  I  believe  from  hence- 
forth, I  fhall  never  be  concern'd  at  all 
for  any  Thing ;  that  we  fo  eagerly  de- 
fire  to  make  our  felves  Great,  that  we 
are  always  defigning,  always  troubling 
■and  haralling  our  felves,    is  certainly 
becaufe  we  are  ignorant  what  thele 
Vortexes  are ;  but  now  I  hope  my  new 
Lights  will  in  part  luftifie  my  Lazinefs, 
and  when  any  one  reproaches  me  with 
my  Indolence,  I  will  anfwer,,  Abj  did 

you 


158  Difcourfes  on  the 

you  lut  know  what  the  fix^d  Stars  are  ! 
It  was  not  fit,  fays  /,  that  Alexander 
Ihould  know  what  they  were  ;  for  a 
certain  Author  who  maintains  that  the 
Moon  is  inhabited,  very  gravely  tells 
us,  that  Ariftotle  (from  \^^hom  no 
Truth  could  be  long  conceal'd)  muft 
neceffarily  be  of  an  Opinion,  back'd 
with  fo  much  Reafon ;  but  yet  he  ne- 
ver durft  acquaint  Alexander  with  the 
Secret,  leaft  he  fhould  run  mad  with 
Defpair,  when  he  knew  there  was  ano- 
ther World  which  he  could  not  con- 
quer: With  much  more  Reafon  then 
was  this  Myiiery  of  Vortexes  and  fixM 
Stars,  kept  fecret  in  Alexandey\  Time, 
for  tho'  they  had  been  known  in  thofe 
Days,  yet  it  had  been  but  an  ill  Way 
of  making  his  Court  to  have  faid  any 
thing  of  them  to  that  ambitious  Prince; 
for  my  Part,  I  that  know  ^em,  am  not 
a  little  troubled  to  find  my  felf  not  one 
Jot  the  wifer  for  all  the  Knowledge  I 
have  of  'em ;  the  moft  they  can  do,  ac- 
cording to  your  Way  of  Reafoning,  is 
but  to  cure  People  of  their  Ambition, 

and 


Plurality  of  WOKLDS.     139 

and  their  unquiet  reftlefs  Humour, 
which  are  Difeafes  I  am  not  at  all 
troubled  with  ;  I  confefs  I  am  guilty  of 
fo  much  Weaknefs,  as  to  be  in  Love 
with  what  is  Beautiful ;  that'^s  my  Di- 
ftemper,  and  I  am  confident  the  Vor- 
texes can  never  cure  it :  What  if  the  other 
Worlds  render  ours  fb  very  little  ?  They 
cannot  fpoil  fine  Eyes,  or  a  pretty 
Mouth,  their  Value  is  iHU  the  fime, 
in  fpite  of  all  the  Worlds  that  can  pofli- 
bly  exift. 

This  Love^  reflfd  the  Coun^efs^  fmi- 
ling,  is  a  ftrange  Thing;  let  the  World 
go  how  'twill,  'tis  never  in  Danger ; 
there  is  no  Syftem  can  do  it  any  harm. 
But  tell  me  freely,  is  your  Syftem  true? 
Pray  conceal  noihing  from  me  ;  I  will 
keep  your  Secret  very  faithfully ;  it 
feems  to  have  for  its  Foundation,  but  a 
flight  Probability,  which  is,  that  if  a 
fix'd  Star  be  in  it  felf  a  Lumiuoas  Body, 
like  the  Sun,  then  by  confcqence,  it 
muft,  as  the  Sun  is,  be  the  Center  and 
Soul  of  a  World ;  and  have  irs  Planets 
turning  round  about  it:  Butis  there  an 

abfolute 


140         Difcourfes  on  the 

abfolute  neceffity  it  muft  be  fo  ?  Hear  mey 
Madam,  [ays  7,  fince  we  are  in  the  hu- 
mour of  mingling  Amorous  Follies  with- 
our  moft  ferious  Difcourfe,  I  muft  telF 
you,  that  in  Love  and  the  Mathema- 
ticks,  People  reafon  alike  :  Allow  never 
fo  little  to  a  Lover,  yet  prefently  after 
you  muft  grant  him  more  ;  nay,  more 
and  more  ;  which  will  at  laft  go  a  great 
way  :  In  like  manner,  grant  but  a  Ma- 
thematician one  little  Principle,  he  im- 
mediately draws  a  Confequence  from  it,^ 
to   which  you  muft  neceffarily  affent ; 
and  from  this  Confequence  another,  tiff 
he  leads  you  fo  far  (whether  you  will  of 
n^p)  that  you  have  much  ado  to  believe 
him.  Thefe  two  forts  of  People,  Lovers 
and  Mathematicians,  will  always  take 
more  then  you  give  'em.     You  grant, 
that  when  two  things  are  like  one  ano- 
ther in  all  vifible  refpeSs,  it  is  pofEble 
they  may  be  like  one  another  in  thofe 
Refpects  that  are  not  vifible,  if  you  have 
not  fome  good  Reafon  to  believe  other- 
wife  :   Now  this  way  of  arguing  have 
I  made  ufe  of.     The  Moon,  [ays  /,    is 

inhabited, 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.    141 

inhabited,  becaufe  fhe  is  like  tke  Earth ; 
and  the  other  Planets  are  inhabited,  be- 
caufe  they  are  like  the  Moon ;  I  find 
the  fixM  Stars  to  be  like  our  San,  there- 
fore I  attribute  to  them  what  is  proper 
to  that  :  You  arc  now  gone  too  far  to 
be  able  to  retreat,  therefore  you  muft 
go  forward  with  a  good  Grace.  But, 
jays  toe  Couittfi^  if  you  build  upon  this 
Refemblance,  or  Likencfs,  which  is  be- 
tween our  Sun  and  the  fix'd  Stars,  then, 
to  the  People  of  another  great  Vortex, 
our  Sun  muft  appear  no  bigger  than  a 
fmall  fixM  Star,  and  can  be  ktn  only 
when  'tis  Night  with  them.  Without 
doubt.  Madam,  fays  /,  it  muft  be  fo  : 
Gur  Sun  is  much  nearer  to  us,  than  the 
Suns  of  other  Vortexes,  and  therefore 
its  Light  makes  a  much  greater  Impref- 
fion  on  our  Eyes  than  theirs  do :  We 
fee  nothing  but  the  Light  of  our  own 
Sun  ;  and  when  we  fee  that,  it  darkens 
and  liinders  us  from  feeing  any  other 
Lights  but  in  another  great  Vortex, 
there  is  another  Sun,  which  rules  and 
governs ;  and,  in  its  turn,  extinguiflies 

the 


142,  Difcourfes  on  the 

the  Light  of  our  Sun,  which  is  never 
feen  there  but  in  the  Night,  with  the 
reft  of  the  other  Suns,  that  is,  the  fix'd 
Stars ;  with  them  our  Sun  is  faftned  to 
the  great  arched  Roofof  Heaven,  where 
it  makes  a  part  of  fome  Bear  or  Bull : 
For  the  Planets  which  turn  round  a- 
bout  it,  ( our  Earth  for  Example  )  as 
they  are  not  feen  at  fo  vaft  a  Diftance, 
fo  no  Body  doth  fo  much  as  dream  of 
'em :  All  the  Suns  then  are  Day  Suns 
in  their  own  Vortexes,  but  Night 
Suns  in  other  Vortexes:  In  his  own 
World  or  Sphere  every  Sun  is  fingle, 
and  there  is  but  one  to  be  feen ;  but 
every  where  elfe,  they  ferve  only  to 
make  a  Number.  May  not  the  Worlds, 
reply d  the  Cotintefs^  notwithftanding 
this  great  Refemblance  between  'em, 
differ  in  a  thoufand  other  Things  ;  for 
tho'  they  may  be  alil^e  in  one  Particu- 
lar, they  may  differ  infinitely  in  Others. 
It  is  certainly  true,  fays  I ;  but  the 
Difficulty  is  to  know  wherein  they  dif- 
fer. One  Vortex  has  many  Planets 
that  turn  round  about  its  Sun ;  another 

Vortex 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.    145 

Vortex  has  but  a  few  :  In  one  Vortex, 
there  are  inferior  or  lefs  Planets,  which 
turn  about  thofe  that  are  greater  ;  in 
another  perhaps,  there  are  no  inferior 
Planets  ;  here,  all  the  Planets  are  got 
round  about  their  Sun,  in  form  of  a  lit- 
tle Squadron,  beyond  which,  is  a  great 
void  Space,  which  reaches  to  the  Neigh- 
bouring Vortexes  :  In  anothei*  Place, 
the  Planets  take  their  Courfe  towards 
the  outfide  of  their  Vortex,  and  leave 
the  middle  void.  There  may  be  Vor- 
texes alfo  quite  void,  without  any  Pla- 
nets at  all ;  others  may  have  their  Sun 
not  exaftly  in  their  Center ;  and  that 
Sun  may  fo  move,  as  to  carry  its  Pla- 
nets along  with  it :  Others  may  have 
Planets,  which  in  regard  of  their  Sun, 
afcend,  and  defcend,  according  to  the 
change  of  their  Equilibration,  which 
keeps  them  fufpended.  In  iliort,  what 
Variety  can  you  willi  for  ?  But,  I  think, 
I  have  faid  enough  for  a  Man  that  was 
never  out  of  his  own  Vortex. 

It  is  not  fo  much,  rej^lfd  the  Conn- 
'tefsj  confidering  what  a  'Multitude  of 
^-  World 


144         D'ifcomfes  on  the 

Worlds  there  are ;  what  you  have  faid 
is  fufficient  for  five  or  fix,  and  from 
hence  I  fee  Thoufands. 

What  wouM  you  fay,  Madam,  if  I 
fliould  tell  you,  there  are  many  more 
fix'd  Scars  than  thofe  you  fee  ?  And 
that  an  infiiiite  Number  are  difcover'd 
with  GlalTes,  which  are  not  Perceptible 
to  our  Eye-fight :  In  only  one  Conftel- 
lation,  where,  it  may  be,  we  count 
twelve  or  fifteen,  there  are  as  many  to 
be  found  as  ufually  appear  in  the  whole 
Hemifphere. 

I  {ubmky  fays  the  Count  efs^  and  beg 
your  Pardon :  You  quite  confound  me 
with  Worlds  and  Vortexes.  Oh,  Ma- 
dam, I've  a  great  deal  more  to  tell  ye, 
reply dl^  you  fee  that  whitenefs  in  the 
Sky,  which  fome  call  the  Milky-way  ; 
can  you  imagine  what  That  is  ?  'Tis 
nothing  but  an  infinity  of  fmall  Stars, 
not  to  be  feen  by  our  Eyes,  becaule 
they  are  fo  very  little ;  and  they  are 
fown  fo  thick,  one  by  another,  that 
they  feem  to  be  one  continued  White- 
nefs :   I  wifh  you  had  a„Glafs,  to  fee 

this 


Plurality  (7/ WORLDS-    14^ 

this  Ant'HHl  of  Stars,  and  this  Cltifter 
ofH^orlds^  if  I  may  fo  calPem  :  They 
are  in  fame  fort,  Hke  the  Maldivy 
Iflands  :  Thofe  twelve  thoufand  Banks 
of  Sand,  feparated  only  by  narrow- 
Channels  of  the  Sea,  which  a  Man  may 
as  eafily  leap  over  as  a  Ditch :  So  near 
together  are  the  Vortexes  of  the  Milk)'' 
way^  that  I  prefume,  the  People  in  one 
World,  may  talk,  and  fhake  Hands 
with  thofe  of  another ;  at  leaft  I  believe 
the  Birds  of  one  World,  may  eafily  fly 
into  t'other ;  and  that  Pidgeons  may  be 
trained  up  to  carry  Letters,  as  they  do 
in  the  Levant,  Thefe  little  Worlds 
are  excepted  out  of  that  general  Rule, 
by  which  one  Sun  in  his  own  Vortex, 
as  foon  as  he  appears,  effaces  the  Light 
of  all  other  foreign  Suns  :  If  you  were 
in  one  of  thefe  little  Vortexes  of  the 
Milky-way,  your  Sun  v/ould  not  be 
much  nearer  to  you,  and  confequently, 
w^ould  not  make  any  much  more  fenil^ 
ble  Impreffion  on  your  Eyes,  than  a 
hundi'ed  Thouiand  other  Suns  of  the 
neighbouring   Vortexes ;    You    w^ould 

H  t!im 


i^S         Difcourfes  on  the 

then  fee  your  Heaven  fhine  bright 
with  an  infinite  Number  of  Fires,  clofe 
to  one  another,  and  but  a  little  diftant 
from  you ;  fo  that  tho'  you  fliould  lofe 
the  Light  of  your  own  particular  Sun, 
yet  there  would  ftill  remain  vifible 
Suns  enough  befide  your  own,  to  make 
your  Night  as  light  as  Day,  at  leaft,  the 
difference  would  hardly  be  perceiv'd ; 
for  the  Truth  is,  you  would  never  have 
any  Night  at  all :  The  Inhabitants  of 
thefe  Worlds,  accuftomM  to  perpetual 
Brightnefs,  would  be  ftrangely  afto- 
nifh'd,  if  they  fhould  be  told  that  there 
are  a  miferable  fort  of  People,  who, 
where  they  live,  have  very  dark  Nights, 
and  when 'tis  Day  with  them,  they  ne- 
ver fee  more  than  one  Sun  ;  certainly 
they  would  think  Nature  had  very  lit- 
tle Kindnefs  for  us,  and  would  tremble 
with  Horrour,  to  think  what  a  fad 
Condition  we  are  in. 

I  don't  ask  you,  fajs  the  Countefs^ 
whether  in  thofe  Worlds  of  the  Milky- 
way^  there  are  any  Moons ;  I  fee  they 
would  be  of  no  ufe  to  thofe  principal 

Planets 


Plurality  (/WORLDS.   147 

Planets  which  have  no  Night,  and  move 
in  Spaces  too  ftrait  and  narrow  to  cum- 
ber themfelves  with  the  Baggage  of  in- 
feriour  Planets :  Yet  pray  take  Notice^ 
that  by  your  Hberal  Multiplication  of 
Worlds,  you  have  ftarted  an  Ob|e£lion, 
not  eafily  anfwer'd  :  The  Vortexes 
whofe  Suns  we  fee,  touch  the  Vortex 
in  which  we  are  ;  and  if  it  be  true,  that 
Vortexes  are  round,  how  then  can  fo 
many  Bowls,  or  Globes  all  touch  one 
fmgle  one  ?  I  would  fain  imagine  how 
this  may  be  done,  but  cannot  reconcile 
it  to  my  felf. 

Madam,  fays  J,  You  fliew  a  great 
deal  of  Wit,  in  raifing  this  Doubt,  and 
likewife  in  not  being  able  to  refolve  it ; 
for  in  itfelf  the  Thing  is  extreme  Diffi- 
cult, and  in  the  fame  manner  you  con- 
ceive it^  no  anfwer  can  be  given  to  it ;  ' 
and  he  muft  be  a  Fool,  who  goes  about 
to  find  Anfwers  to  Obje£lions  which 
are  unanfwerable.  If  our  Vortex  had 
the  form  of  a  Dye,  it  would  have  fix 
Squares  or  flat  Faces,  and  would  be  far 
from  being  round  ;  and  upon  every  one 

H  2  of 


148  D'ifcoiuks  on  the 

of  thefe  SquarcSj  might  be  placM  a 
Vortex  of  the  fame  Figure  ;  but  if  in- 
ftead  of  thefe  fix  Square  Faces,  it  had 
Twenty,  Fifty,  or  a  Thoufand  ;  then 
might  a  thoufand  Vortexes  be  plac'd 
upon  it,  one  upon  every  Flat ;  and,  you 
know  very  well,  that  the  more  flat  Fa- 
ces any  Body  has  on  its  outfide,  the 
nearer  it  approaches  to  roundnefs,  juft 
as  a  Diamond  cut  Face-wife  on  every 
fide,  if  the  Faces  be  very  many  and 
little,  it  will  look  as  round  as  a  Pearl  of 
the  fame  bignefs  :  'Tis  in  this  manner, 
that  the  Vortexes  are  round ;  they  have 
an  infinite  number  of  Faces  on  their 
outfide,  and  every  one  of 'em  has  upon 
it  another  Vortex  ;  thefe  Faces  are  not 
all  equal  and  alike  ;  but  here,  fome  are 
greater,  and  there,  fome  lefs  :  The  lead 
Faces  of  our  Vortex,  for  Example,  an- 
fwer  to  the  Milhwa}'^  and  fuilain  all 
thofe  little  Worlds.  When  two  Vor- 
texes are  fupported  by  the  two  next  Flats 
on  which  they  ftand,  if  they  leave  be- 
neath any  void  Space  between  tbem,  as- 
it  mull  often  happen,  Nature^  who  is 

an 


Plmality  ^/worlds.     149 

« an  excellent  Hufwife,  and  fufFers  no- 
thing to  be  ufelefs,    prefently  fills  up 
this  void  Space  with  a  little  Vortex  or 
two,  perhaps  with  a  Thoufand,  which 
never  incommode  the  others,   and  be- 
come one,  two,  or  a  thouiand  Worlds 
more  ;  fo  that  there  may  be  many  more 
Worlds  than  our  Vortex  has  flat  Faces 
to  bear  'cm  :  I  will  lay  a  good  Wager, 
that  tho'  thefe  little  Worlds  were  made 
only  to  be  thrown  into  the  Corners  of 
the  Univerfe,  which  other  wife  would 
have  been  void  and  ufelefs ;    and  tho^ 
tiiey  are    unknown  to  other   Worlds 
wliich  they  touch,    yet  they  are  well 
fitisfy'd  with  their  being  what   they 
are  :  Thefe  are  the  little  Worlds,  whofe 
Suns  are  not  to  be  difcover'd  but  with  a 
Telefcopc,  and  whofe  Number  is  pro- 
digious :    To  conclude,   all  thefe  Vor- 
texes are  joinM  to  one  another  in  fo  ad- 
mirable a  manner,  that  every  one  turns 
round  about  his  Sun,  without  changing 
Place  ;  every  one  has  fuch  a  turn  as  is 
moft  eafie,   and  agreeable  to  its  own 
Scituation :  They  take  hold  of  one  ano-^ 
H  J  ther,' 


I  50  Difcourfes  on  the 

ther,  Tike  the  Wheels  of  a  Watch,  and 
mutually  help  one  another's  Motion : 
And  yet  'tis  true,  that  they  aQ:  contra- 
ry to  one  another.  Every  World,  as 
fome  fay,  is  like  a  Foot-Ball,  made  of  a 
Bladder,  coverM  with  Leather,  which 
fometimes  fwellsofits  own  accord,  and 
would  extend  it  felf,  if  it  were  not  hin- 
dred.  But  this  fwelling  World  being 
prefs'd  by  the  next  to  it,  returns  to  its 
firft  Figure ;  then  fwells  again,  and  is 
again  deprefs'd  ;  and  fome  affirm,  that 
the  Reafon  why  the  fixM  Stars  give  a 
twinkling  and  trembling  Light,  and 
fometimes  feem  not  to  fliine  at  all,  is 
becaufe  their  Vortexes  perpetually  pufh 
and  prefs  our  Vortex,  and  ours  again 
continually  repulfes  theirs. 

I  am  in  love  with  thefe  Fancies,  y^jj- 
floe  Count tfs'^  I  am  pleas'd  with  thefe 
Foot-Balls,  which  fwell  every  Moment, 
and  fink  again,  and  with  thefe  Worlds, 
which  are  continually  ft  riving  and  pufh- 
ing  one  another :  But  above  all,  I  am 
pleas'd  to  fee  how  this  joftling  keeps  up 
the  Trade  of  Light,  which  is  certainly 

the 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.    151 

the  only   Correfpondence  that  is  be- 
tween them. 

No,  no,  Madam,  fays  I ;  Light  is  not 
their  fole  Commerce;  the  Nighbouring 
Worlds  fometimes  fend  Vifits  to  us,  and 
that  in  a  very  magnificent  and  fplendid 
manner  :  There  come  Comets  to  us 
from  thence,  adorn'd  with  bright  fhin- 
ing  Hair,  Venerable  Beards,  or  Maje- 
ftick  Tails  ;  thefe,  fays  the  Qoiintefs^  are 
Embaffadors,  whofe  V  ifits  may  be  well 
fpared,  fince  they  ferve  only  to  fright 
us.  They  fcare  only  Children,  [ays  /, 
with  their  extraordinary  Train  ;  but  in- 
deed,  the  Number  of  fuch  Children  is 
n  jw  a  days  very  great.  Comets  are  no- 
thing but  Planets,  which  belong  to  a 
Neighbouring  Vortex,  they  move  to- 
wards the  out-fide  of  it ;  but  perhaps 
this  Vortex  being  differently  prefs'd  by 
thofe  Vortexes  which  encompafs  it,  a- 
bove,  it  is  rounder  than  below,  and  the 
lower  Part  is  ftill  towards  us.  Thefe 
Planets  which  have  begun  to  move  in  a 
Circle  above,  are  not  aware,  that  belaw 
their  Vortex  will  fail  'em,  becaufe  it  is 

H  4  as 


1 5*  2.  Difcourfes  on  the 

as  it  were  broken.  Therefore,  to  conti- 
nue  the  Circular  Motion,  it  is  neceffary 
that  they  enter  into  another  Vortex, 
which  we  will  fuppofe  is  ours,  and  that 
they  cut  through  the  outfides  of  it. 
They  appear  to  us  very  high,  and  are 
much  higher  than  Saturn ;  and  accord- 
ing to  our  Syftem,  it  is  abfolutely  ne- 
ceffary they  iliould  be  fo  high,  for  Rea- 
fons  that  fignifie  nothing  to  our  prefent 
Subjeft.  From  Saturn  downwards  to 
the  otherfide  of  our  Vortex,  there  is  a 
great  void  Space  without  any  Planets. 
Our  Adverfaries  often  ask  us,  to  what 
purpofe  this  void  Space  ferves  ?  But  let 
them  not  trouble  themfelves  any  more, 
I  have  found  a  ufe  for  it.  'Tis  the 
Apartment  of  thofe  ftrange  Planets, 
which  come  into  our  World. 

I  underftand  you,  fayspe^  we  don't 
fuffer  them  to  come  into  the  Heart  of 
our  Vortex,  among  our  own  Planets, 
but  we  receive  them  as  the  Grand  Seig- 
nior dots  the  Embaffadours  that  are  Tent 
to  him ;  he  will  not  fhew  them  fo  much 
Refped  as  to  let  'eni  lodge  in  Con/Ianti- 

noj^hj 


Plurality  e/" WORLDS,     in 

nophj  but  Qiiaiters  'em  in  one  of  the 
Suburbs  of  the  City  :  Madam,  fays  /, 
we,  and  the  Ottomans  agree  likewife  in 
this,  that  as  we  receive  EmbaiTadours, 
but  never  fend  any,  fo  we  never  fend  a- 
ny  of  our  Planets  into  the  Worlds  that 
are  next  us. 

By  this,  fays  fie^  it  appears  that  we 
are  very  proud  ;  however,  I  don't  yet 
very  well  know  what  I  am  to  believe. 
Thefe  foreign  Planets  with  their  Tails 
and  their  Beards  have  a  terrible  Counte- 
nance, it  may  be  they  are  fent  to  affront 
us ;  but  ours  that  are  of  another  Make, 
if  they  fliould  get  into  other  Worlds, 
are  not  fo  proper  to  make  People  a- 
iraid. 

Their  Beards  and  their  Tails,  Ma- 
dam,/^w  /,  are  not  real,  they  are  P/;^- 
nomena^  and  but  meer  Appearances. 
Thefe  foreign  Planets  differ  m  nothino- 
from  ours  ;  but  entringinto  our  Vortex, 
they  feem  to  us  to  have  Tails  or  Beards 
by  a  certain  fort  of  Illumination  which 
they  receive  from  the  Sun,  and  which 
has  not  been  yet  well  explained.    Eu : 

H  5  'tis 


154  Difcourfes  On  the 

'tis  certain,  that  is  but  a  kind  of  Illu- 
mination, and  when  I  am  able  I  will 
tell  you  how  'tis  done.  I  wifli  then,y^j^.f 
Jhe^  that  our  Saturn  would  go  take  a 
Tail  and  a  Beard  in  another  Vortex, 
and  fright  all  the  Inhabitants  of  it. 
That  done,  I  would  have  him  come 
back  again,  leaving  his  terrible  Accou- 
terments  behind  him,  and  taking  his 
ufual  Place  amongft  our  other  Planets, 
fall  to  his  ordinary  Bufinefs.  'Tis  bet- 
ter for  him,  fays  /,  not  to  go  out  of  our 
Vortex.  I  have  told  you  how  rude 
and  violent  the  Shock  is,  when  two 
Vortexes  joftle  one  another,  a  poor  Pla- 
net muft  needs  be  terribly  fhaken,  and 
its  Inhabitants  in  no  better  Condition. 
We  think  our  felves  very  unhappy  when 
a  Comet  appears,  but  'tis  the  Comet 
that  is  in  an  ill  Cafe.  I  don't  believe 
that,  fays  Jhe^  it  brings  all  its  Inhabi- 
tants with  it  in  very  good  Health ; 
there  can  be  nothing  fo  diverting  as  to 
change  Vortexes.  We  that  never  go 
out  of  our  own,  lead  but  a  dull  Life ; 
ii  the  inhabitants  of  a  Comet  had  but 

the 


Plurality  (7/ WORLDS,     ijj 

the  Wit  to  forefee  the  Time  when 
they  are  to  come  into  our  World,  they 
that  had  already  made  the  Voyage, 
could  tell  their  Neighbours  beforehand 
what  they  would  fee,  they  could  tell 
them,  that  they  would  difcover  a  Pla- 
net with  a  great  Ring  about  it,  mean- 
ing our  Satwnt ;  they  would  alfo  fay, 
you  fhall  fee  another  Planet  which  has 
four  little  ones  to  wait  on  it ;  and  per- 
haps fome  of  them,  refolvM  to  obferve 
the  very  Moment  of  their  entring  into 
our  World,  would  prefently  cry  out,  A 
new  SuHj  a  new  SuUy  as  Sailors  ufe  to 
cry,  Landj  Land. 

You  have  no  reafon  then,  fays  7,  to 
pity  the  Inhabitants  of  a  Comet,  yet  I 
fuppofe  you  will  think  their  Condition 
lamentable,  that  inhabit  a  Vortex  whofe 
Sun  comes  in  Time  to  be  quite  extin- 
guilhed,  and  confequently  who  hve  m 
Eternal  Night.  How,  crfd  the  Coun- 
tefiy  can  Suns  be  put  out  ?  Yes,  with- 
out doubt,  fays  /,  for  People  fome  thou- 
fand  Years  ago  iaw  fix'd  Stars  in  the 
Sky,    which  are  now  no  more  to  be 

feenj 


I J  (5        Difcourfes  on  the 

feen;  thefe  were  Suns  which  have  loft 
their  Light,  and  certainly  there  muit  be 
a  ftrange  Defolation  in  their  Vortexes, 
and  a  general  Mortality  over  all  the 
Planets,  for  what  can  People  do  with- 
out a  Sun  ?  This  is  a  difmal  Fancy,  fays 
the  Count efsy  I  would  not,  if  I  could  help 
it^  let  it  come  into  my  Head,  I  will  tell 
you,  if  you  pleafe,  r^p/)V7,  whatisthe 
Opinion  of  Learned  Aftronomers  as  to 
this  Particular:  They  think  that  the 
lix'd  Stars  which  have  difappcar'd,  are 
not  quite  extinguifh'd,  but  that  they 
are  half  Suns,  that  is,  they  have  one  half 
Dark,  and  the  other  half  Light,  and 
turning  round  upon  their  own  Axis  or 
Center,  they  fometimes  fliew  vis  their 
Light  fide,  and  afterwards  turning  to  us 
their  Dark  fide,  we  fee  them  no  more. 
To  oblige  you,  Madam,  I  will  be  of 
this  Opinion,  becaufe  it  is  not  fo  harfh 
as  the  other,  tho'  I  cannot  make  it  good 
but  in  relation  to  fome  certain  Stars, 
becaufe  as  fome  .have  lately  obferv^d, 
thofe  Stars  have  their  regulated  times 
of  appearing,  and  difappearing,  other- 
wife 


Plurality  (?/ WORLDS.     1^7 

wife  there  could  be  TiO  fuch  things  as 
half  Suns.  But  what  fliall  we  fay  of 
Stars,  which  totally  difappear,  and  ne- 
ver fliew  themfelves  again  after  they 
have  finilh'd  their  Courfe  of  turning 
round  upon  their  own  Axis  ?  You  are 
too  juft,  Madam,  to  oblige  me  to  be- 
lieve that  Stars  are  half  Suns.  How- 
ever, I  will  try  once  more  what  I  can 
do  in  favour  of  your  Opinion  :  The 
Suns  are  not  extinft,  they  are  only 
funk  fo  low  into  tlie  immenfe  depth  of 
Heaven,  that  we  cannot  poffibly  fee 
them  ;  in  this  Cafe  the  Vortex  follows 
his  Sun  and  alPs  well  again.  'Tis  true 
that  the  greateft  Part  of  the  lix'd  Stars 
have  not  this  Motion,  by  which  they 
remove  themfelves  fo  tar  from  us,  be- 
caufe  at  other  times  they  might  return 
again  nearer  to  us,  and  we  Ihould  fee 
them  fom.etimes  greater,  and  fome- 
times  lefs,  which  never  happens.  But 
we  will  fuppofe  that  none  but  the  little 
Light,  and  moil:  active  Vortexes  which 
flip  between  the  others,  make  certain 
Voyages,  after  vyhich  they  return  again 

while 


158  Dilccurfes  on  the 

while  the  mRin  Bo iy  of  Vortexes  re- 
main unmoved.  Tis  likewiie  very 
jftrange  that  fome  lix'd  Stars  Ihew 
themfelves  to  us,  fpending  a  great  deal 
of  time  in  appearing,  and  difappear- 
ing,  andatlaft,  totally  and  entirely  dif 
appear.  Half  Suns  would  appear  again 
at  their  fet  and  regulated  Time.  But 
Suns,  which  fl^ould  be  funk  low  into 
the  depths  of  Heaven,  would  difappear 
but  once,  and  not  appear  again  for  a 
vaft  fpace  of  Time.  Now,  Madam, 
declare  your  Opinion  boldly  :  Muft  not 
thefe  Stars,  of  neceflity  be  Suns,  which 
are  fo  much  darkned,  as  not  to  be  vifi- 
ble  to  us,  yet  afterwards  fhine  again, 
and  at  laft  are  wholly  extinft  ?  How 
can  a  Sun,y^jj  the  Count e^s^  be  darkned 
and  quite  extinguifh'd,  when  it  is  in 
its  own  Nature  a  Foundation  of  Light  ? 
It  may  be  done.  Madam,  fays  7,  with 
all  the  Eafe  in  the  World,  if  D.fcartts\ 
Opinion  be  true  that  our  Sun  has  Spots ; 
now  wdiether  thefe  Spots  be  Scum  ou 
thick  Milts,  or  what  you  p'eafe,  they 
may  tliicken  and  unite,  till  at  lait  they 

cover 


Plurality  of  WORLDS,     i  y 9 

cover  the  Sun  with  a  Cruft,  which 
daily  grows  thicker,  and  then  farewel 
Sun.  We  have  hitherto  fcap'd  pretty 
well;  but  'tis  faid,  that  the  Sun  for 
fome  whole  Years  together  has  looked 
very  pale ;  for  Example,  the  Year  af- 
ter C^far\  Death;  it  was  this  Cruft 
that  then  began  to  grow,  but  the  Force 
of  the  Sun  broke  through,  and  diffipated 
it  ;  had  it  continued,  we  had  been  all 
loft  People.  You  make  me  tremble,  re^ 
fly* d  the  Count tfs^  and  now  I  know  the 
fatal  Confequences  of  the  Sun's  Pale- 
nefs,  I  believe  inftead  of  going  every 
Morning  to  the  Glafs,  to  fee  how  I 
look  my  felf,  I  fhall  caft  my  Eyes  up 
to  Heaven,  to  fee  whether  or  no  the 
Sun  looks  pale.  Oh,  Madam,  fays  7, 
there  is  a  great  deal  of  Time  requir'd 
to  ruin  a  World.  I  grant  it,  fays  Jhe^ 
yet  'tis  but  Time,  that  is  requir'd.  I 
confefs  it,  fays  7,  all  this  immenfe  Mafs 
of  Matter  that  compofes  the  Univerfe, 
is  in  p<irpetua!  Motion,  no  Part  of  it  ex- 
cepted ;  and  fince  every  Part  is  mov'd, 
you  may  be  fure  that  Changes  muft 

happen 


1 60  Difcourfes  on  the 

happen  fooner  or  later ;  but  ftill  m 
times  proportioned  to  the  Effcft.  The 
Ancients  were  pleafant  Gentlemen,  to 
imrJginet'iit  the  Celeftial Bodies werein 
their  own  iNiature  unchangeable,  bccaufe 
they  ob.^rv'd  no  Alteratioa  in  them  ; 
but  thty  did  not  live  long  enough  to 
CO  -firm  their  Opinion  by  their  own  Ex- 
perience ;  they  were  Boys  in  compari- 
fon  of  us.  Give  me  leave.  Madam,  to 
explain  my  felf  by  an  Allegory :  IfRofes, 
which  laft  but  a  Day,  could  write  Hi- 
ftories  and  leave  Memoirs  one  to  ano- 
tlier,  and  if  the  firft  Rofe  iliould  draw 
an  exaO:  Picture  of  liis  Gardiner,  and 
after  fifteen  Thoufand  Rofe-Ages,  it 
Ihould  be  left  to  other  Rofes,  and  fo 
on  ftill  to  thofe  that  fliould  fucceed, 
without  any  change  in  it ;  (laould  the 
Rofes  hereupon  fay,  we  have  every 
Day  feen  the  fame  Gardiner,  and  in  the 
Memory  of  Rofes,  none  ever  fav/  any 
Gardiner  but  this  \  he  is  ftill  the  fame 
he  was,  and  therefore  certainly  he  will 
die,  as  we  do,  for  there  is  no  Change 
at  all  in  him.  Would  not  thefe  Roles 
Madam,  talk  very  foolifiily  ?  And  yet 

there 


Plurality  ^WORLDS.    i6i 

there  would  be  more    reafon  in  their 
Difcourfe,  than  there  was  in  what  the 
Ancients  faid  concerning  Celeftial  Bo- 
dies ;  and  though  even  to  this  very  Day 
tliere  ftould  appear  no  viiible  Change 
in  the  Heavens,    and  the  Matter,  of 
which  they  are  made,  fl^.ould  have  all 
the  Signs  of  an  Eternal  Duration,  with- 
out any  Change ;  yet  I  would  not  be- 
lieve 'em  unchangeable,  till  I  had  the 
.Experience  of  many  more  Ages.  Ought 
we,  who  laft  but  a  Moment,  to  m.ake 
our  Continuance  the  menfurate  Dura- 
tion of  any  other  Being?   'Tis  not  fo 
eafie  a  matter  to  be  Eternal,     To  Iiave 
lafted  many  Ages  of  Men,  o.ie  after 
another,    Is  no  Sign  of  Immortality. 
Truly,  fj)>s  the  Countefs^    I  find  the 
Worlds  are  far  from  being  able  to  pre- 
tend to  it ;  I  will  not  do  'em  fo  much 
Honour,    as   to  compare  'em   to  the 
Gardiner  that  hv'd  fo  much  longer  than 
the  Rofes  :  I  begin  to  think  'em  like  the 
Roles  themfelves,  which  blow  one  Day, 
and  die  the  next :  For  now  1  under- 
ftand,  that  if  old  Stars  dilappear,  new 

ones 


i6i         Difcourfes  on  the 

ones  will  come  in  their  Room,  becaure 
every  Species  muft  preferve  it  felf.  No 
Species,  Madam,  fays  /,  can  totally  pe- 
rifh ;  fome  perhaps  will  tell  you  that 
fuch  new  Stars  are  Suns,  which  return 
to  our  Sight  again,  after  they  have  been 
a  long  Time  hid  from  us,  in  the  Pro- 
fundity of  Heaven :  Others  may  tell  you 
they  are  Suns  cleared  from  that  thick 
Cruft,  which  once  cover'd  them :  If  I 
fhould  think  all  this  poflible,  yet  I  Hke- 
wife  believe  that  the  Univerfe  may  be 
fram'd  in  fuch  a  Manner,  that  from 
time  to  time  it  may  produce  new  Suns ; 
why  may  not  that  Matter  which  is 
proper  to"  make  a  Sun,  be  difpers'd  here 
and  there,  and  gather  it  felf  again  at 
long  run,  into  one  certain  Place,  and 
lay  the  Foundation  of  a  New  World? 
I  am  very  much  inclin'd  to  believe  fuch 
new  Produftions,  becauie  they  fuit 
with  that  Glorious  and  Admirable  Idea 
which  1  have  of  the  Works  of  Nature. 
Can  we  think  that  wife  Nature  knows 
no  more  than  the  Secret  of  making 
Herbs  and  Plants  live  and  die  by  a  con^ 

tinual 


Plurality  (^/WORLDS.     163 

tinual  Revolution  ?  I  am  verily  per- 
fwaded,  and  are  not  you  fo  too,  Madam, 
that  Nature,  without  much  Coft  or 
Pains,  can  put  the  fame  Secret  in  Pra- 
ftice  upon  the  Worlds  ?  I  now  find,  fays 
the  Count efs^  the  Worlds,  the  Heavens, 
and  Celeftial  Bodies  fo  fubjecl  to  change, 
that  I  am  come  to  my  felf  again.  To 
recover  our  felves  the  better,  re^lfdlj 
let  us  fay  no  rnore  of  thefe  Matters. 
We  are  arriv'd  at  the  very  Roof  and 
Top  of  all  the  Heavens  ^  and  to  tell 
you  whether  there  be  any  Stars  beyond 
it,  you  mufthave  an  abler  Aftronomer 
than  I  am;  you  may  place  Worlds 
there,  or  no  Worlds,  as  you  pleafe : 
'Tis  the  Philofopher's  Empire  to  def- 
cribe  thofe  vaft  invifible  Countries, 
Mdiich  are,  and  are  not,  or  are  fuch  as 
he  pleafes  to  make  'em :  It  is  enough 
for  me  to  have  carried  your  Mmd^  as 
far  as  you  can  fee  with  your  Eyes. 

Well,  I  have  now,  fays  the  Countefsj 
the  Syftemof  the  Univerfeinmy  Head; 
How  learned  am  I  become?   Indeed, 
Madam,  fays  7,  you  are  pretty  know- 
ing, 


1^4  Difcour fes  on  the 

ing,  and  with  this  Advantage,  of  be- 
lieving or  disbelieving  any  thing  I  have 
faid ;  all  the  Recompence  I  defire  for  the 
Pains  I  have  taken,  is,  that  you  would 
never  look  upon  the  Sua^  the  Heaven^ 
or  the  Stars  J  without  thinking  on  me. 

The    Sixth    Evening's 

C  O  N  V  E  R  S  A  T  I  0  iN". 

[  Never  before  Tranflated.  ] 

Some  New  Obfervations  which  confirm 
thoj'e in  the ^rec€eaingY)\izo\x\{i:'>>  and 
fever al  late  Difcoveries  which  have 
been  made  in  the  Heavens,. 

0@SJ^5  T  was  a  ^confiderable  Time 
^  I  f!  fince  the  Countefs  and  I  had 
%W^^i  any  Talk  of  the  Ha?ietary 
Worlds  ;  and  it  was  fo'  long 
indeed,  that  we  began  to  forget  we 
ever  had  held  any  Difcourfe  on  that 

Subjefl:. 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     i6j 

Subjeft.  When  I  went  one  Day  to 
Vilit  her,  I  came  in  juft  as  two  Gentle- 
men of  Wit  and  CharaQier  in  tlie 
World  had  taken  their  leaves  of  her. 
Well !  jajs  pe,  the  very  Moment  flie 
perceived. me,  you  fee  what  a  Vifit  I 
have  been  receiving ;  a.nd,  I  proteft,  it 
has  given  me  fome  room  to  fufpetl  that 
it  has  been  in  your  Pov/er  to  impofe 
upon  my  Judgment.  I  fliould  be  very 
Proud,  Madam,  reflfd  7,  if  I  eould 
flatter  my  felf  with  inch  a  Power,  be- 
caufe  I  look  upon  it  to  be  the  hardeft 
Task  any  one  could  attempt.  As  hard 
as  it  is,/./j  J  the  Count efs^  I  am  afraid  you 
have  done  it.  Ido  not  know  how  it  came 
about,  but  theConverfation  turn'd  upon 
the  Plurality  of  Worlds  with  my  two 
Friends  who  are  jufl:  gone.:  I  am  not 
certain,  if  they  did  not  introduce  the 
Difcourfe  with  ij.  Malicious  Defign. 
I  made  no  fcruple  to  tell  them  direclly, 
that  all  the  Planets  were  Inhabited  ; 
one  cf  them  replyVl,  he  was  very  well 
fatisfied  I  did  not  believe  a  W^ord  of  it, 
and  I  with  all  the  Simplicity  imaginable, 

maintaifi'd 


i66  Difcourfes  on  the 

maintained,  that  it  was  my  real  Opini- 
on ;  he  ftill  look'd  upon  it  as  a  piece  of 
Diflimulaiion  defignM   to  divert   the 
Company  :  And  I  thought  what  made 
him   fo  pofitive  that  I  did  not  believe 
my  own  Sentiments  was,  tliat  he  had 
too  high  an  Opinion  of  me  to  conceive 
that  I  could  entertain  fo  extravagant  a 
Notion.     As  for  the  other  Gentlemen, 
who  had  not  altogether  that  Efteem 
for  me,  they  took  me  at  my  Word.  For 
God's   ake,  why  did  you  put  a  Thing 
in  my  Head,  which  People  that  value 
me  cannot  think  I  maintain  feriouflyf 
Nay,  Madam,  fays  7,  but  why  would 
you  maintain  it  ferioufly  among  a  fet 
of  People,  who,  I  am  fure,  never  en- 
tered into  a  way  of  Reafoning  which 
had  the  leaftcaft  of  Serioufnefsf  Muft 
we  intruft  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Pla- 
nets fo  highly  ?  We  Hiould  content  our 
felves  with  being  a  little  felecl  Number 
of  Advocates  for  them,  and  not  com- 
municate ou\:  Mjfteries  to  the  Vulgar. 
How  !   fays  the  Comitefs^    do  you  call 
my    two'^laft  Vifitants   the  Vulgar? 

They 


Plurality  (?/ WORLDS,    l6^ 

They  may  have  Wit  enough,  fays  /, 
but  they  never  Reafon  at  all.  And 
your  Reafoners,  who  are  a  fevere  fet  of 
People,  will  make  no  DiiBculty  of 
for  ting  them  with  the  Vulgar.  On  the 
other  Side,  thefe  Men  of  Fire  revenge 
themfelves  by  ridiculing  theReafoners  ; 
and  think  it  is  a  very  )ull  Principle  in 
Nature,  that  every  Species  defpifes 
what  it  wants.  It  were  right,  if  it 
was  poffibic,  to  conform  our  felves  to 
every  Species  ;  and  it  had  been  much 
better  for  you  to  have  rallied  on  the  In- 
habitants of  the  Planets  with  your  two 
Friends,  bccaufe  they  are  better  at  Rail- 
lery than  Reafoning,  which  they  never 
make  Ufe  of :  You  had  then  come  off 
with  their  joint  Eiteem ;  and  the  Pla- 
nets had  not  loft  a  fmgle  Inhabitant  by 
it.  Would  you  have  had  me  facrifice 
the  Truth  to  a  Jell !  refly'^d  the  Coun- 
tefs  :  x4ind  is  that  all  the  Confcience 
you  have  f  I  own  to  you,  fays  /,  that  I 
have  no  great  Zeal  for  thefe  forts  of 
Truths,  and  I  will  facrifice  them  with 
all  my  Soul  to  the  laft  conveniencies  of 

Com- 


1(5  S         Difcoiufcs  on  the 

Company.  For  Inftance,  I  fee  what  is, 
and  always  will  be,  theReafon,  why 
the  Opinion  of  the  Planets  being  Inha- 
bited, is  not  received  fo  probable  as  it 
really  is :  The  Planets  always  prefent 
themfelves  to  our  View  as  Bodies  which 
emit  Light ;  and  not  at  all  like  great 
Plains  and  Meadows.  We  fliould 
readily  agree  that  Plains  and  Meadows 
were  Inhabited  ;  but  for-Luminous  Bo- 
dies to  be  fo  too^  there  is  no  Ground  to  be- 
lieve it.  Reafon  may  come  and  tell  us 
over  and  over,  that  there  are  Plains  and 
Meadows  in  thefe  Planets,  but  Reafon 
comes  a  Day  too  late;  one  Glance  of 
our  Eyes  has  had  its  Effefl.  before  her, 
we  will  not  hear  a  Word  flie  fays,  the 
Planets  muil:  be  Luminous  Bodies,  and 
what  fort  of  Inhabitants  fliould  they 
)iave  ?  Our  Imagination  of  Courfe 
w^ould  prefently  reprefent  their  Figures 
to  us,  it  is  what  ihe  cannot  do,  and 
the  iliortettWay  is  to  believe  there  are  no 
fuch  Beings.  Would  you  have  me  for 
tlie  Ertabliiliment  of  thefe  Planetary 
People,  whofe  Interefts  are  far  from 

touching 


Plurality  (?/ WORLDS.    itSp 

touching  me,  go  to  attack  thofe  formi- 
dable Powers,  caird  Senfes  and  Imagi- 
nation ?  It  is  an  Encerprize  would  re- 
quire a  good  Stock  of  Courage,  and 
we  cannot  eafily  prevail  on  Men,  to 
fiibltitute  their  Reaton  in  the  Place  of 
their  Eyes.  I  Sometimes  meet  with 
reafonable  People  enough,  who  are 
willing,  after  a  Thoufand  Demonftra- 
tions,  to  believe  that  the  Planets  are  fo 
many  Earths :  But  their  Belief  is  not 
fuch  as  it  would  be,  if  they  had  not 
feen  them  under  a  different  Appearance ; 
they  ftill  remember  the  firft  Idea  they 
entertained,  and  they  cannot  well  re- 
cover themfelves  from  it.  It  is  thefe 
fort  of  People,  who,  in  believing  our 
Opinion,  feem  to  do  it  a  Courtefie,  and 
only  favour  it  for  the  Sake  of  a  certain 
Pleafuoe  which  its  Singularity  gives 
them. 

Well,  fays  the  Countefs,  interrupting 
me,  and  is  not  this  enough  for  an  Opi- 
nion, which  is  but  barely  probable? 
You  would  be  very  much  furpriz'd, 
fajs  7,  if  I  fhould  tell  you,  frolahle  is 
y  a  very  modeft  Term.  Is  it  fimply  pro- 
1  I  bable 


170         Difcourfes  on  the 

bable  that  fuch  a  one  as  Alexander  ever 
was?  You  hold  it  very  certain  that 
there  was,  and  upon  what  is  this  Cer- 
tainty founded  ?  Becaufe  you  have  all 
the  Proofs  which  you  could  defire  in  a 
like  Matter,  and  there  does  not  the 
leaft  Subjed  for  Doubt  prefent  it  felf, 
to  fufpend  or  arreft  your  Determina- 
tion ;  for  elfe  you  never  could  fee  this 
Alexander^  and  you  have  not  one  Ma- 
thematical Demonftration  that  there  e- 
ver  was  fuch  a  Man,  Now  what 
would  you  fay  if  the  Inhabitants  of  the 
Planets  were  almoft  in  the  very  fame 
Cafe  ?  Wc  cannot  pretend  to  make  you 
fee  them,  and  you  cannot  infift  upon 
die  Demonftration  here,  as  you  would 
mic  Mathematical  Queftion;  but  you 
have  all  the  Proofs  you  could  defire  in 
a  like  Matter :  The  entire  Refemblance 
of  the  Planets  with  the  Earth  which 
is  inhabited,  the  ImpofTibility  of  con- 
ceiving any  other  Uie  for  which  they 
were  created,  the  Fecundity,  and  Mag- 
nificence of  Nature,  the  certain  Re-  ^ 
gards  fhe  feems  to  have  had  to  the  Ne- 1 
ceifities   of    their  Inhabitants,    as  in 

giving 


Plurality  ^WORLDS.  171 

giving  Moons  to  thofe  Planets  remote 
from  the  Sun^  and  more  Moons  ftill  to 
thofe  yet  more  remote ;  and  what  is 
ftill  very  material,  there  are  all  things 
to  be  faid  on  this  fide,  and  nothing  on 
the  other  ;  and  you  cannot  comprehend 
the  leaft  Subjeft  for  a  Doubt,  unlels 
you  will  take  the  Eyes  and  Underftand- 
ing  of  the  Vulgar.  In  fliort,  fuppofing 
that  thefc  Inhabitants  of  the  Planets 
really  are,  they  could  not  declare  them- 
felves  by  more  Marks,  or  Marks  more 
fenfible ;  and  after  this  you  are  to  con- 
fider  whether  you  are  willing  not  to 
take  their  Cafe  to  be  more  than  purely 
probable.  But  you  would  not  have  me, 
replies  the  Countefs^  look  upon  this  to 
be  as  certain  as  that  there  was  fuch  a 
Man  as  Jlexander'?  Not  altogether, 
Madam,  fajs  I,  for  tho'  we  have  as  ma- 
ny Proofs  touching  the  Inhabitants  of 
the  Planets,  as  we  can  have  in  the  Sci- 
tuation  we  are,  yet  the  Number  of 
thefe  Proofs  is  not  great.  I  muft  re- 
nounce thefe  Planetary  Inhabitants,  re- 
'  fjiesjhey  interrupting  me,  for  I  can't 
conceive  how  to  rank  'em  in  my  Ima- 

I  2  ginationj 


ri  7-2         "^Difcwurfes  en  the 

gination  ;  there  is  no  abfolute  Cei- 
rtainty  of  them,  and  yet  there  is  more 
than  a  Probability;  fo  that  Fm  con- 
founded m  my  Notions.  Ah,  Madam, 
'fays  J,  never  put  your  felf  out  of  conceit 
with  them  for  that ;  the  moft  common 
and  ordinary  Clocks  ftiew  the  Hours, 
but  thofc  are  wrought  with  more  Art 
and  Nicity  which  fhew  the  Minutes. 
Juft  fo  your  ordinary  Capacities  are  fen- 
fible  of  the  Difference  betwixt  a  Am- 
ple Probability,  and  a  compleat  Cer- 
tainty; but  'tis  only  your  fine  Spirits 
that  difcern  the  exatl  Proportions  of 
Certainty  or  Probability,  and  can  mark, 
if  I  may  ufe  the  Phrafe,  the  Minutes 
\x\  their  Sentiments.  Now  place  the 
Inhabitants  of  the  Planets  a  little  below 
Alexander ;  but  above,  1  can't  tell  ho^V 
many  Points  of  Hiftory  which  are  not 
fo  clearly  proved :  I  believe  this.Pofition 
will  do  well.  I  love  Order,  [ays  the 
Countej'sy  and  you  oblige  me  in  ranging 
my  Ideas  for  me :  But  pray,  why  didn't 
you  take  this  Care  before  ?  Becaufe^/^jj* 
/,  Ihould  you  believe  the  Inhabitants 
of  the  Planets  either  a  little  more  or  lefs 

than 


Plurality  ^/  W  O  R  L D  S.    17  5  • 

than  they  deferve,  there  will  be  no 
great  Damage  in  it.  Fm  fure  that  you 
don't  believe  the  Motion  of  the  Earth 
fo  fully  as  it  ought  to  be  believ'd  ;  and 
have  you  much  Reafon  to  complain  on 
that  Score  ?  O!  For  that  matter,  re* 
flies  (1)6^  I  have  difcharg'd  my  felf  well, 
you  have  nothing  to  reproach  me  with 
on  that  Account,  for  I  firmly  believe 
that  the  Earth  turns.  And  y^t^fays  I^ 
Mada  m,  I  ha ve  not  given  you  the  fl  I'ong- 
ell:  Reafons  in  proving  it.  Ah !  Tray- 
tor,  repl/es  the  CouMcfs^  to  make  me 
believe  things  upon  feeble  Proofs :  Then^ 
you  did  not  think  me  worthy  of  believ- 
ing upon  fubrtantial  Reafons  f  I  only 
prov'd  things,  fays  /,  upon  little  enga- 
ging Reafons,  and  fuch  as  were  a- 
dapted  to  your  peculiar  Ufe  :  Should 
I  have  conjur'd  up  as  ftrong  and 
folid  Arguments,  as  if  I  had  been  to 
attack  a  Dodor  in  the  Science  ?  Yes, 
fays  the  Cormtefs^  pray  take  me  for  a 
Do£tor  from  this  Moment,  and  let  me 
have  your  additional  Demonftrations  of 
the  Earth's  moving. 

I  ?  Withal 


174  Difcourfes  on  the 

Withal  my  Heart,  fays  7,  Madam, 
and  I  own  the  Proof  pleaies  me  ftrange- 
ly,  perhaps  becaufe  I  think  it  was  of 
my  own  finding ;  yet  it  is  fo  good  and 
natural,  that  I  muft  not  prefume  pofi- 
tively  to  have  been  the  Inventor  of  it : 
It  is  moft  certain,  that  if  a  learned  Man 
was  puzled,  and  defirM  to  make  Re- 
plications to  it,  he  would  be  oblig'd  to 
hold  forth  at  large,  which  is  the  only 
Method  in  the  World  to  confound  a 
learned  Man.  We  muft  grant,  that 
all  the  Celeftial  Bodies,  in  four  and 
twenty  Hours,  turn  round  the  Earth, 
or  that  the  Earth  turning  on  it  felf,  im- 
parts this  Motion  to  all  the  Celeftial 
Bodies,  But  that  they  really  have  this 
Revolution  in  four  and  twenty  Hours 
round  the  Earth,  is  a  Matter  which  has 
the  learft  Appearance  in  the  World,  tho' 
the  Abfurdity  does  not  prefently  appear 
to  our  View.  All  the  Planets  certain- 
ly make  their  great  Revolution  about 
the  Sun  ,  but  thefe  Revolutions  of  theirs 
are  unequal  according  to  the  Diftances 
of  the  refpeftive  Planets  from  the  Sun ; 
for  the  moft  remote  ones  make  their 

Courfe 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.    17? 

Courfe  in  a  larger  Time,  which  is  moft 
agreeable  to  Nature  :  The  fame  Order 
is  obferv'd  among  the  little  fecondary 
Planets  in  turning  about  a  great  one. 
The  four  Moons  of  Jufiter^  and  the 
five  of  Saturn^  make  their  Circles  in 
more  or  lefs  Time  round  their  great 
Planet,  according  as  they  are  more  or 
lefs  remote.  Befides,  it  is  certain  that 
the  Planets  have  Motions  upon  their 
own  Centers,  and  thefe  Motions  like- 
wife  are  unequal ;  we  cannot  well  tell 
how  to  account  for  this  Inequality,  whe- 
ther it  proceeds  from  the  different  Mag- 
nitudes of  the  Planets,  or  on  the  diffe- 
rent Swiftnefs  of  the  particular  Vor- 
texes which  inclofe  them,  and  the  li- 
quid Matters  in  which  they  are  fuftain'd ; 
but,  in  fiiort,  the  Inequality  is  moft 
undoubted ;  and  fuch  is  the  Order  of 
Nature  in  general,  that  whatever  is 
common  to  many  things,  is  found  at 
the  fame  Time  to  vary  in  fome  diiferent 
Particulars. 

I  underftand  you,  fays  the  Countefs^ 
interrupting  me,  and,  I  think,  there's 
a  great  deal  of  Reafon  in  what  you  fay ; 

1 4  Tm 


I  76  Difcourfes  on  the 

Ym  entirely  of  your  Mind,  if  the  Pla- 
nets turn'd  about  the  Earth,  they  wou'd 
do  it  in  unequal  Spaces  of  Time,  ac- 
cording to  their  Diftances,  as  they  do 
about  the  Sun  :  Is  not  that  the  Mean- 
ing of  what  you  were  faying  ?  Exaftly, 
Madam,  fays  /,  their  unequal  Diftances, 
w^ith  refpefb  to  the  Earth,  their  difte- 
rent  Magnitudes,  and  the  different  Ra- 
pidity of  the  particular  Vortexes  in- 
clofing  them,  fliould  confequently  pro- 
duce Differences  in  their  pretended  Mo- 
tion round  the  Earth,  as  well  as  in  all 
their  other  Motions.  And  the  fix'd 
Stars  which  are  at  fuch  a  prodigious 
Diftance  from  us,  and  fo  much  elevated 
above  every  thing  that  can  take  a  ge- 
neral Motion  round  us,  at  leaft  which 
are  fcituated  in  a  Place  whence  this  Mo- 
tion fhould  be  very  much  weaken^, 
would  there  not  be  a  very  great  Appea- 
rance that  they  did  not  turn  at  all  a- 
bout  us  in  four  and  twenty  Hours,  as 
the  Moon  does  who  is  fo  near  us  ?  And 
fhould  not  Comets,  which  are  Strangers 
in  our  Vortex,  and  which  run  Courfes 
fo  differing  one  from  another,  and  with 

fuch 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     177 

fuch  unequal  Rapidity,  be  excusM  from 
turning  round  us  in  the  fame  Space  of 
four  and  twenty  Hours  ?  But  no  Mat- 
ter, fix'd  Stars,  and  Comets,  and  all 
muft  turn  round  the  Earth  in  four  and 
twenty  Hours  ;  yet,  if  there  were  fome 
Minutes  of  Difference  in  thefe  Motions,, 
we  might  be  contented;  and  they  all 
muft  make  them  with  the  moft  exaft 
Equality,  or  rather  the  only  exafl;  Equa- 
lity which  is  in  the  World,  and  not  one 
Minute  more  or  Icfs  allowM.  In  Rea- 
ality,  this  Matter  is  ftrangely  to  be  fuf- 
pefted. 

Oh  !  fays  the  Countefs^  fince  'tis  pof- 
fible  that  this  grand  Equality  fliould  be 
only  in  our  Imagination,  I'm  entirely 
coavinc'd  it  is  deriv'd  only  from  thence : 
Fm  very  well  pleas'd,  that  any  which 
is  againft  the  Genius  of  Nature,  Hiould 
fall  entirely  upon  our  felves,  and  that 
flie  fliould  ftand  difcharg'd,  tho'  at  our 
Expence.  For  my  part,  fays  7,  Fm 
fuch  a  Foe  to  a  perfect  Equality,  that 
I  cannot  even  allow  that  all  the  Turns 
which  the  Earth  every  Day  makes  on 
her  feif,  fliould  be  precifely  in  four  and 

I  5  twentv 


r  78  Difcourfes  6n  the 

twenty  Hours,  and  always  equal  one 
to  another ;  I  fliould  be  very  much  in- 
clin'd  to  think  that  there  are  Differences. 
Differences !  cry'*d  the  Count efs^  Why, 
do  not  our  Pendulums  mark  an  entire 
Equality  ?  Oh^fays  lyto  your  Pendulums 
I  muft  objeft,  for  they  cannot  be  al- 
together juft ;  and  fometimes  when  they 
are,  in  fliewing  us  that  one  Circuit  of 
twenty  four  Hours,  is  longer  or  fliorter 
than  another,  we  fliould  rather  be  in- 
clin'd  to  believe  them  irregular,  than  to 
fufpeQ;  the  Earth  of  any  Irregularity  in 
her  Revolutions.  What  a  pleafant  Re- 
fpeO:  is  this  we  have  for  her,  I  would  no 
more  depend  on  the  Earth  than  on  a 
Pendulum !  And  the  very  fame  Cafual- 
ties  almoft  which  will  difbrder  the  one, 
will  make  the  other  irregular  /  Only,  I 
believe,  there  muft  be  fome  more  Time 
allowed  for  the  Earth,  than  a  Pendulum, 
to  be  vifibly  put  out  of  Order;  and 
that's  all  the  Advantage  we  can  give 
on  her  fide.  But  might  fhe  not  by 
Degrees  draw  nearer  to  the  Sun  ?  And 
there  finding  herfelf  in  a  Scituation, 
where  the  Matter  is  more  agitated,  and 

tlie 
tfi 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.    179 

the  Morion  more  rapid,  flie  will  inlefs 
Time  make  her  double  Revolution  both 
about  the  Sun  and  her  felf ;  fo  confe* 
quently  her  Years  and  Days  will  be 
much  Ihorten'd,  but  not  to  be  perceiv'd, 
becaufe  we  muft  ftill  go  on  to  divide 
the  Years  into  three  hundred  and  fixty 
five  Days,  and  the  Days  into  twenty  four 
Hours :  So  that  without  living  longer 
than  we  now  do,  we  fliall  live  more 
Years  ;  and  on  the  other  Hand,  as  the 
Earth  fhall  withdraw  from  the  Sun, 
we  fliall  hve  fewer  Years  than  we  do 
now,  and  yet  have  our  Lives  of  the 
fame  Extent.  There  is  a  great  deal 
of  Probability,  fajs  the  Count efs^  that 
whenever  it  fails  out  fo,  long  Succef- 
fions  of  Ages  will  make  but  very  little 
Differences.  I  agree  with  you,  Madam, 
repfd  7,  the  ConduQ:  of  Nature  is 
very  nice,  and  flie  has  a  Method  of  ■ 
bringing  about  all  Things  by  Degrees, 
v/hich  are  not  fenfible,  but  in  very  ob- 
vious and  eafie  Changes :  V/e  are  fcarce 
able  to  perceive  the  Change  of  the  Sea- 
fons,  and  for  fome  odiecs  which  are 
made  with  a  certain  Deliberation,  they 

do 


1 8  o        Difcourfes  on  the 

do  not  faii  to  efcape  our  Obfervance. 
However  all  is  in  a  perpetual  Whirl, 
and  not  lb  much  as  the  Ladies  Face  in 
the  Moon,  which  was  difcover'd  with 
Telefcopes,  within  this  twenty  Years, 
but  what  is  grown  confiderably  old. 
She  had  a  good  tolerable  Countenance, 
but  now  her  Cheeks  are  funk,  her  Nofe 
grown  long,  and  her  Chin  and  Fore- 
head meet,  fo  that  all  her  Graces  are 
vaniOi'd,  and  Age  has  made  her  a  ter- 
rible Speftacle, 

What  a  Story  do  you  tell  me,  fays 
the  Countefs^  interrupting  me  ?  'Tis  no 
Impofition,  Madam,  reflfd  /,  they 
have  perceiv'd  in  the  Moon  a  particular 
Figure  which  had  the  Air  of  a  Wo- 
man's Head  jetting  out  of  Rocks,  and  it 
is  owing  to  fome  Changes  that  have 
happenM  there.  Some  Fieces  of  Moun- 
tains have  moulderM  away,  and  left  us 
to  difcover  three  Points,  which  can  on- 
ly ferve  to  make  up  the  Forehead,  Nofe, 
and  Chin,  of  an  old  Woman.  Well, 
faysfj^e^  but  dotf  t  you  think  it  is  fome 
Deftiny  that  had  a  particular  Spite  to 
Beauty  ?  And  very  )uftly  it  was  this 

Female- 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS.     i8i 

Female-Head,  which  flie  would  attack 
above  all  the  Moon,     Perhaps  in  Re- 
compence,  repf^:  Jy  the  Changes  which 
happen  upon  our  Earth.  drcxS  out  ibme 
Face,  which  the  People  in  the  Moon 
fee;  I  mean  fomethijig  like  what  we 
conceive  a  Face  in  the  Moon  ;  for  eve- 
ry Oiie  beftows  on  Objcfls  thofe  Ideas 
of   which    they   themfelves    are    full. 
Our  Altronomers  fee  on  the  Surface  of 
the  Moon,  the  Faces  of  Women,  and 
ma\^  be,  if  the  Ladies  were  to  make 
thejr  Speculations,  they  would  difcern 
the  Refembiance  of  fine  Mens  Faces. 
For  my  Part,  Madam,  I  don't  know 
whether  I  fliould  not  fancy  your  Lad^- 
fhip's  Charms  there.     I  proteft,  faysjhe^ 
I  can't  help  being  oblig'd  to  any  One 
who  Hiould  find  me   there.     But  to 
come  back  to  what  you  were  mention- 
ing   juft  now :    Do  any  confiderable 
Changes  affeft  the  Eartk  ?  In  all  Ap- 
pearance they  do,  reflfd  I :  Our  Fa- 
bles   tell    us,    that  Hercules  with   his 
Hands  fJDlit  afunder  the  Two  Moun- 
tains, call'd  Calfe  and  oAbild,  which 
ftand  betwixt  Jfrick  and  S^ain^  ftop'd 

the 


1 S  2  Difcourfes  on  the 

the  Ocean  from  flowing  there,  and  that 
immediately  the  Sea  rufh'd  with  Vio- 
lence over  the  Land,  and  made  that 
great  Gulph  which  we  call  the  Medi- 
terranean.  Now  this  is  not  wholly  fa- 
bulous, but  a  Hiftory  of  thofe  remote 
Times,  which  has  been  difguis'd,  either 
from  the  Ignorance  of  the  People,  or 
thro'  the  love  they  had  for  the  Mar- 
vellous, the  two  moft  ancient  Frailties 
of  Mankind.  That  Hercules  fhould 
feparate  two  Mountains  with  his  two 
Hands,  is  abfolutely  incredible ;  but 
that  in  the  time  of  one  Hercules  or  o- 
ther,  for  there  were  Fifty  of  that  Name, 
the  Ocean  fliould  force  down  two 
Mountains,  not  fo  ftrong  as  others  m 
the  World,  and  perhaps  thro^  the  Affift- 
anceoffome  Earthquake,  and  fo  take 
his  Courfe  betwixt  Euro-pe  and  Afrkkj 
gives  me  no  manner  of  Pain  to  believe. 
What  a  notable  Spot  might  the  Ltmar 
Inhabitants  all  on  the  fudden  difcover 
on  our  Earth  j  for  you  know,  Madam,, 
that  Seas  are  Spots.  It  is  no  lefs  the 
common  Opinion,  that  SicHy  was  dii- 
joya'd  from //-^yy  and  C)2rus  from<S}'- 

ria : 


Plurality^/ WORLDS.     185 

ria  :  There  are  fometimes  new  Iflands 
formed  in  the  Seas:  Earthquakes  have 
fwallowM  up  Mountains,  others  have 
rofe  and  have  altered  the  Courfe  of  the 
Planets.  The  Philofophers  give  us  Ap- 
prehenfions,  that  the  Kingdoms  of 
Naples  and  Sicily^  which  are  Coun- 
tries laid  upon  great  fubterranean  Vaults, 
full  of  Sulphur,  will  one  day  fink  in, 
when  thofe  Vaults  ftall  no  longer  be 
able  to  refift  the  Flames  which  they 
contain,  and  at  this  time  exhale  at 
Vents,  to  wit^  Vefuvius  and  Mt7ta.  Is 
not  here  enough  to  diverfify  the  Sight 
which  we  give  to  the  People  in  the 
Moon? 

I  had  much  rather,  fays  the  Coun- 
tefs^  that  we  difgufted  them  with  the 
fame  Objeft  always,  than  diverted 
them  with  the  fwallowing  up  of  Pro- 
vinces. 

I  don't  know,  reflfd  /,  if  within 
this  little  time  there  have  not  beenfe- 
veral  burnt  up  in  Jupiter.  What,  Pro- 
vinces burnt  up  Wjufiter!  Cries  the 
Cowitefs,  uppn  my  Word,  that  wou'd 
be  confiderable  News.    Very  confide- 

rable, 


184  Difccurfes  on  the 

rable,  fays  J,  Madam  :  We  have  re^ 
mark'd  this  Year  in  Juttter  a  long 
Trail  of  Light,  more  glaring  than  the 
reft  of  tlrat  Planet's  Body.  We  have 
here  had  Deluges,  perhaps  they  may 
have  futFerM  great  Conflagrations  in 
Jupiter :  How  do  we  know  to  the  con- 
trary ?  'Jupiter  is  Ninety  Times  big- 
ger than  the  Earth,  and  turns  on  his 
one  Center  in  Ten  Hours,  whereas  we 
dOii't  turn  in  lefs  than  four  and  twenty, 
which  implies  that  his  Motion  is  two 
hundred  and  fixteen  times  ftronger  than 
ours.  May  it  not  be  poffible,  that  in 
fo  rapid  a  Circulation,  its  moft  dry  and 
combuftible  Parts  fliould  take  fire  as 
we  fee  the  Axle-trees  in  Wheels,  from 
the  force  of  Motion,  will  perfeftly 
flame?  But  however  it  is,  this  Light 
of  Jtpiter  is  by  no  means  comparable 
to  another,  which  in  all  Probability  is 
as  Ancient  as  the  World,  and  yet  we 
have  never  feen  it.  How  does  a  Light 
order  it  to  be  conceaPd,  fays  the  Coun- 
tef  ?  There  muft  be  fome  lingular  Ad- 
drefs  to  compals  that  Point. 

This 


Plurality  I?/ WORLDS.    i8? 

This  Light,  re^lfdl^  never  appears 
but  at  Twilight,  which  is  often  ftrong 
enough  to  drown  it ;  and  even  when 
Twilight  fufFers  it  to  appear,  either  the 
Vapours  of  the  Horizon  rob  us  ot   it, 
or  it  is  fo  very  fajnt  and  hard  to  be  per- 
ceiv'd,  that  for  want  of  Exaftnefs  ia 
our  Knowledge,  we  miftake  it  for  the 
Twilight.     But,  infliort,  forthefelaft 
fixteen  Years,    they  have  with  much 
Certainty  diftinguiflVd  it ;  and  it  has 
been  for  fome  Time  the  Delight  of  the 
Aftronomers,  whofe  Curiofity  wanted 
waking    by   fome  Novelty,  and  they 
could  not  well  have  been  more  touched, 
if  they  had  difcoverM  fome  new  fecon- 
dary  Planets.     The  too  latter  Moons 
oiSi^durn^  for  Inftance,  did  not  ravifll 
Y    them  to  that  Degree  which  the  Guards 
or  Moons  of  Jupiter  did  :  But  now  we, 
j     are  fully  accuftomM  to  it ;  we  fee,  one 
I      Month  before,  and   after,  the  Vernal 
Equinofliial,  when  the  Sun's  fet  and  tlie 
Twilight  over,  a  certain  whitifh  Light 
refembling  the  Tail  of  a  Comet.     We 
fee  the  fame  before  Sun  rife,  and  before 

the 


1 8  d         Difcourfes  on  the 

the  Twilight,  tOM^ards  the  Autumnal 
Equinoftial;  and  towards  the  Winter 
Solftice  we  fee  it  Night  and  Morning, 
except  at  thefe  Times  it  can't,  as  I  but 
now  obferv'd,  difengage  it  felf  from 
the  Twilights,  which  are  too  ftrong 
and  lafting ;  for  we  fuppofe  it  to  be  a 
continued  Light,  and  in  all  Probability 
it  is  fo.  We  have  begun  to  conjefture 
that  it  is  produced  from  fome  prodigi- 
ous Qiiantity  of  Matter  crowded  toge- 
ther, which  circles  round  the  Sun  to  a 
certain  Extent :  The  greateft  Part  of 
his  Rays  pierce  thro'  this  grofs  Circuit, 
and  come  down  to  us  in  a  right  Line;, 
but  fome  refting  on  the  inner  Surface  of 
this  Alatter,  are  from  thence  refiefted 
to  us,  and  come  with  the  direct  Rays, 
or  elfe  we  can't  have  them  either  Morn- 
ing or  Evening.  Now  as  thefe  refleft- 
ed  Rays  are  fliot  from  a  greater  Height 
than  thofe  wiiich  are  dire£t,  we  muft 
confequently  have  them  fooner,  and 
keep  them  longer. 

On  this  foot,    I  muft  acquiefce   m 
what  I  have  already  mentioned,  that 

the 


Plurality  (7/ WORLDS.     187 

the  Moon  muft  have  no  Twilight  for 
want  of  being  fur  rounded  by  fuch  a 
grofs  Air  as  the  Earth,  But  fhe  can 
be  no  lofer ;  her  Twilights  will  pro- 
ceed from  that  kind  of  grofs  Air  which 
furrounds  the  Stin^  and  reflexs  his  Rays 
on  Places  which  his  direfl  ones  can- 
not reach.  But  pray  let  me  know,  [ays 
the  Countefs^  are  not  there  Twilights 
fettled  for  all  the  Planets,  who  will  not 
need  every  one  to  be  Cloathed  with  a 
diftind  grofs  Air,  becaufe  that  which 
furrounds  the  Sun  alone,  may  have  one 
general  EfFed  for  all  the  Planets  in  the 
Vortex?  I  am  mighty  willing  to  think 
that  Nature,  agreeable  to  that  Inclina- 
tion which  I  know  fhe  has  to  Oecono- 
my,  and  good  Management,  fhould 
make  that  finglc  means  anfwer  her 
purpofe:  Yet,  replfd  7,  notwithftand- 
ing  that  fuppoi'd  Oecomony,  fhe 
muft  have,  with  Refped  to  our  Earth, 
two  Caufes  for  Twilight ;  one  where- 
of, which  is  the  thick  Air  about  the 
Sun,  will  be  pretty  Ufelefs^,  and  can 
only  be  an  Objed  of  Curiofity  for  the 

Academy 


1 8  8  Difccurfes  on  the 

Academy  Students :  But  not  to  conceal 
any  thing,  it  is  pofliblc  that  only  the 
Earth  fends  out  from  herfelf  Vapours 
and  Exhalations  grofs  enough  to  pro- 
duce Twilights,  and  that  Nature  had 
reafon  to  provide  by  one  general  Means 
for  the  Neceflities  of  all  the  other  Pla- 
nets, which  are,  if  I  may  fo  fay,  of  a 
purer  Alould,  and  their  Evaporations- 
confequently  more  Subtle.  We  are 
perhaps  thofe  among  all  the  Inhabi- 
tants of  the  Worlds  in  our  Vortex,  who 
requirM  to  have  a  more  grofs  and 
thick  Air  given  us  to  breath  in.  With 
what  Contempt  would  the  Inhabitants 
of  the  other  Planets  confider  us,  if  they 
knew  this  ? 

They  would  be  out  in  their  Reafon- 
ing,  fays  the  Cauiitcfs^  we'rt  not  to  be 
deipisM  for  being  wrap'd  about  with  a 
thick  Air,  fmcethe  Sun  himfelf  is  fo  fur- 
rounded.  Pray  tell  me,  is  not  this  Air 
produc'd  by  certain  Vapours,  which 
you  have  formerly  told  me  iffued  from 
the  Sun,  and  does  it  not  ferve  to  break 
the  firft  force  of  his  Rays,  which  had 

elfe 


Pluiality  ^/WORLDS.    189 

elfe  probably  been  to  Excefs?  I  conceive 
that  the  Siin  may  be  veird  by  Nature, 
to  be  more  proportionM  to  our  ufe.  Well, 
Madam,  rcpifa  /,  this  is  Ibme  fmall 
opening  to  a  Syftem  which  you  have 
itarted  very  happily.  We  may  add, 
that  thefc  Vapours  may  produce  a  kind 
iof  Rain,  w^hich  falling  back  upon  the 
Sun  may  cool  and  refreJh  it,  as  we  fome- 
times  throw  Water  into  a  Forge,  when 
the  Fire  is  too  fierce.  There  is  nothing 
which  we  may  not  prefume  to  help  out 
Nature's  Addrefs,  but  (he  has  another 
kind  of  Addrefs  very  particular,  which 
is  to  conceal  her  felf  from  us,  and  we 
fhould  not  willingly  be  confident  that 
we  have  found  out  her  Method  of  act- 
ing on  her  Defigns  in  it :  In  cafe  of 
New  Difcoveries,  we  fliould  not  be  too 
importunate  in  our  Reafonings,  tho'  we 
are  always  fond  enough  to  do  it ;  and 
your  true  Philofophers  are  Hke  Ele- 
phants, who  as  they  go,  neVer  put  their 
fecond  Foot  to  the  Ground,  till  their 
firft  be  well  fix'd.  The  Comparifon 
feems  tiae  more  juft  to  me,  fry s  fie ^  as 

the 


ipo  Difcourfes  on  the 

the  Merit  of  thofe  two  Species  of  Ani- 
mals, Elephants  and  Philofophers,  does 
not  at  all  confift  in  Exterior  Agreements. 
I  am  willing  to  miftake  the  Judgment 
of  both ;  now  teach  me  fome  of  the  lat- 
ter Difcoveries,  and  I  promife  you  not 
to  make  any  rafh  Syftems. 

I'll  tell  you,  Madam,  replfd  7,  all 
the  News  I  know  from  the  Firma- 
ment, and  I  believe  the  frefheft  Advices 
you  can  have.  I  am  forry  they  are 
not  as  furprizing  and  wonderful,  as 
fome  Obfervations  which  I  read  t'other 
Day  in  an  Abridgment  of  the  Chinefe 
Annals,  written  in  Lati:^  and  pub- 
hfh'd  lately.  They  fee  a  Thoufand  Stars 
at  a  Time,  which  fall  from  the  Sky  into 
the  Sea  with  a  prodigious  Noife,  or  are 
diflblv'd,  and  melt  into  Rains;  and  thefe 
are  Things  which  have  been  feen  more 
than  once  in  China.  I  met  with  this 
Obfervationattwo  feveral  Times  pretty 
diftant  fronieach  other,  without  reckon- 
ing a  certain  Star  which  goes  Eafiward^ 
and  burfts  hke  a  Squib,  always  with 
a  great  Noife.     it  is  great  Pity  that 

thefe 


Plurality  ^/WORLDS,    ipt 

thefe  fort  of  Ph^nominas  fhould  be  re- 
fervM  for  China^  and  that  our  Coun- 
tries fhould  never  have  their  Share  of 
thefe  Sights.  It  is  not  long  fince  our 
Philofophers  thought  they  might  affirm 
on  good  Grounds,  That  the  Heavens  and 
all  the  Celeftial  Bodies  were  Incorrupti- 
ble, and  therefore  incapable  of  Change  ; 
and  yet  at  the  fame  time,there  vi^ere  other 
Men  in  the  other  part  of  the  Earth  who 
favv  Stars  diifolve  by  Thoufands,  which 
muft  produce  a  very  different  Opinion. 
ViUtjfays  the  Comittfsj  did  we  ever  hear 
it  allow'd  that  the  Cbinefe  were  fuch 
great  Aftonomers?  'Tis  true,  we  did 
not,  fays  /,  but  the  Chine f  have  an  Ad- 
vantage from  being  divided  from  us  by 
fuch  a  prodigious  Traft  of  Earth,  as  the 
Greeks  had  over  the  Romans  by  being  fo 
much  Prior  in  Time:  Diftances  of  every 
fort  pretend  a  Right  of  Impofmg  on  us. 
In  Reality,  I  think  ftill  more  and  more, 
that  there  is  a  certain  Genius  which 
has  never  yet  been  out  of  the  Limits  of 
Europe,  or  at  leaft  not  much  beyond 
them :  perhaps  he  may  not  be  permitted 

to 


J  pa         Difcourfes  on  the 

to  fpread  over  any  great  Extent  of  the 
Eartii  aconce,  and  that  Ibme  fatality  pre- 
fcrib^:>  him  very  na  rrow  Bounds.  Let 
us  indulge  him  w^hilit  we  have  him  ^  the 
belt  of  it  is,  he  is  not  fetter'd  up  to 
the  Sciences  and  dry  Speculations,  but 
launches  out  with  as  much  Succefs  into 
Subiefts  of  Pleafure,  in  which  Point  I 
queftion  whether  any  People  equal  us. 
Thcfe  are  Subjefts,  Madam,  that 
ought  to  give  you  Entertainment,  and 
make  up  your  whole  Syjhm  of  Thilo- 
fo^hy. 


o.3e:c5^^3r^^.cQt5Q^i)$r/-^s^^ 


FINIS.